^KRY OF fniN^f^ APR ■ 1 1993 o C.^^C^O'-^^^ / 9V9 A CRITICAL AND EXEGETIGAL COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF JOB BY SAMUEL ROLLES DRIVER, D.D. AND GEORGE BUCHANAN GRAY, D.Litt. VOLUME II The International Critical Commentary A CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF JOB TOGETHER WITH A NEW TRANSLATION BY THE LAT|E / SAMUEL ROLLES DRIVER, D.D. REGIUS PROFESSOR OF HEBREW AND CANON OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD HON. D.LITT., CAMBRIDGE AND DUBLIN ; HON. D.D., GLASGOW AND ABERDEEN FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY AND GEORGE BUCHANAN GRAY, D.Litt. PKOFESSOR OF HEBREW AND OLD TESTAMENT EXEGESIS IN MANSFIELD COLLEGE AND GRINFIELD LECTURER ON THE SEPTUAGINT, OXFORD HON. D.D., ABERDEEN (IN TWO VOLUMES) VOLUME II NEW YORK CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 1921 The Rights of Translation and Reproduction are Reserved^ CONTENTS PAOK PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED . . vii Part II. Philological Notes ..... 1 Indexes — i. English . . . . • . • 35' ii. Hebrew ....... 355 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. — • — Philological Notes. P. i8, L 13. After '' {ZAW, 1897, p. 183 ff.)" add: and still more recently by J. Hehn in Orient. Studien Fritz Hommel . . . geiioid. ii. 79-90. P. 160, 1. 28. Pedes (Orient. Stud. ii. 133) derives n^on from pn, and proposes the meaning ** unergrundliches Wesen" — a synonym of npn in 11'^. P. 273, 11. 14, 15. For*'^^^^ in editions of ffi . . . continuous lines in ffi " read'. ** in editions of ffi, ®~^^ except, ^% are 0, and ^^* (G {oKKa tov Bc/catov elaaKovaeTat,) is not obviously a rendering of 1®* ^ (lD1Di> DDTX hi^)). Thus, in an earlier text of ©, the following appear to have been consecutive lines : ^ (S = ^ S» ^^'^ ® = ? 5^, ^^* ® = *^ %" PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED 1. TEXTS AND VERSIONS. 'A, Aq. . AVm. . EV(V). . MS(S) Ken., Rossi Oc, Or(ient) . OT. PBV. RVm. 2, Symm, e, Theod . Aquila. . Authorised Version (margin). . English Version(s). de Hebrew Manuscripts as cited in Kennicott or De Rossi. . Occidental (Palestinian) and Oriental (Babylonian), see G-K. yh n. ; and for the readings of the two schools in Job, S. Baer, Liherjobi (1875), PP« 5^-58. . Old Testament. . Prayer Book Version. . Revised Version (margin), . Symmachus. . Theodotion. . The ancient Greek (LXX) Version of the OT. (ed. Swete, Cambridge, 1887-1894). The readings of the codices are, when necessary, distinguished thus :— ©A ffir*^ (Alexandrian, Vatican, etc.). For the cursives, reference has been made to Vet. Test. Greece, cum variis lectionibus^ ed. R. Holmes et J. Parsons (Oxon. 1823), which is cited as HP followed by a numeral denoting the cursive. Edi- tions of Job contain much that is really (see Introd. §§ 48-51) : such matter is commonly cited as (5 (9). . The Hebrew (un vocalized) text, i.e. the consonants of the ordinary Hebrew MSS and printed Bibles. . The consonants of the traditional Hebrew text (|^) irrespective of the present word divisions and after the removal of the vowel consonants (cp. Isaiah, p. xxv). . The Coptic (Sahidic) Version of G (§ 48). . Old Latin Version of G. viii pRiNcirAL arrkeviations employed ^ , , , . The Massoretic Text (i.t. the vocalized text of the Hebrew Bible). Variants in the Hebrew codices have been cited from De Rossi, Varies LecHones Vet. Test. ; Kennicott, Vet. Test. Heh. cum variis iectiofitbus; or R. Kittel, Biblia Hehraica. © , . . . Targum Onkelos. 5 . . . . The Syriac Version (Peshitta). c,n ... The Syro-Hexaplar Version of ©. ^ ^ , . . Targum : ©^ ©^ etc., first, second renderings in ^T. U . . . . Vulgate. 2. AUTHORS' NAMES AND BOOKS. [Sec also the 4i» 45. 4^. 50 "•» Anon. . • AJSL Baer BDB Be[er, Be^it- Bi[ckell, G.] Boch[art] Bolducius Bu[dde], K. Buhl Carey, C. P. . Ch[e[yne, T. K. ChWB . CIS Cooke, G. A. Cox, S. . CP. Da[v[idson], A. literature cited, especially in the Introduction, §§ 23 n., 28, 51 "•] , Anonymous Hebrew Commentary, ed. W. A. Wright, with Eng. tr. by S. A. Hirsch (1905) — later than Ibn Ezra and Qi. . American Journal of Semitic Languages and Litera- ture. . S. Baer, Liber Jobi, 1875. . See Lex. ;cr. (i) Der Text des Buches Hioh (1897)— Be"^. (2) Notes in R. Kittel, Bibl Hebr.—Be^^K . (i) Carmina VT me trice ^ 1882, pp. 151-187. (2) Krit. Bearbeitung des Job-Dialogs^ WZKM^ 1892, pp. 137 ff., 241 if., 327 ff. ; 1893, pp. I ff., 153 ff. Cp. (3). Das Buck Hiob nach Anleitung der Strophik u. d. Septuaginta auf seine urspriingliche Form, zuriick-gefiihrt u. im Versmasse des Urtextes iiber- setzt^ 1894. , Opera Omnia, Lugd. 1712. Comm. in Jobwin, 1631. . (i) Beitrdge zur Kritik des B. Hiob, 1876. (2) Das Buck Hiob (in Nowack's, Handkommentar), 11896, 21913. . See G-B. The Book of Job translated, etc., 1858. ] . {\) Job and Solomon, 1887. (2) Job and other contributions to EBi. . See Levy. . Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, Paris, 1881 ff, . N[orth\ S[emitic^ I\nscriptions\ Oxford, 1903. . A Commentary on the Book of Job, 1880. . See Rogers. B (i) -^ Commentary on the Book of Job \\~r\\\ 1862. (2) The Book of Job in The Camb. Bible for Schools, PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED IX DB . , , Del[itzsch, Franz] Del[itzsch, Fried.], Di[llmann, A.] , Dr[ivcr, S. R.] Du[hm, B.] . EBi. Ehrlich, A. K. ET Ew. , Exp. Forms , . Freyt[ag:, G. W.] G-B. . Gesfenius, W.] GGA . Gi[nsburg, C. D/ G-K. . Gr[atz, H.] . Gray, G. B. , Ha[hn, H. A.] Hfm, or HofFm. Hi[tz[ig, F.] . Hirzel (or Hrz), L. Honth[eim, J.] Dictionary of the Bible, and in particular y4 Dictionary of the Bible, ed. James Hastings, 1898-1904. Das Buck Hioh in Biblischer Cotnm. ii. d. AT, ^1864 (Eng. tr.), =1876. (i) Assyrisches Handworterbtich, 1896, cited as h'wb. (2) Das Buck Hiob neu Ubersetzt u, kurzerklart, Leipzig-, 1902. Hiob (in K\iir2gefasstes'\ E\xcgetisches\ II[andbuch]\ H89U (1) A Treatise on the Use of the Tenses in Hebrew, 81892. (2) A n Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testa- w^w/ (abbreviated LOT), '1913. (3) The Book of Job in the Revised Version, 1906. (4) Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Samuel, 21913. Das Buch Hiob erkldrt in Marti's Kurzer Hand- commentar zum AT, 1897. Encyclopcedia Biblica, edited by T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black, 1899-1903. Randglossen zur Hebr. Bibel {igi 2), vi. 180-344. Expository Times. (1) Lehrbuch d. Hebr. Sprache. (2) Die Dichter des Alien Bundes, dritter Theil, '1854. The Expositor. See Gray, 3. Lexicon Arabico-Latinum, 1830. Wi/helm Gesenius' hebrdisches u. aram. Handwor- terbuch iiber das AT , , , bearbeitet von Frants Buhl, ^''iQiS. Thes\aurus\. Gottifigisch e geleh rte A nzeigen . 1J1 B'npn nsD nyanxi cnry, i.e. The Old Testament in Hebrew according to MSS and old editions, 1894. Gesenitis' Hebrew Grammar . . . English edition by A. Cowley, ^1910 ( = 28th German edition, 1909). Emendationes in plerosque . . . VT libros, 1892. (i) Studies in Hebrew Proper Names, 1896 (abbre- viated HPN). (2) \_A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on] Isaiah [i-xxvii]. (3) [The] Forms [of Hebrew Poetry], 1915. Commentar iiber d. B. Hiob, 1850. Hiob nachj. C. E. Hoffmann, 1891. Das Buch Hiob Ubersetzt u. ausgelegt, 1874. A'EJP (1839), see Di. Das Buch Hiob als strophisches Kunstwerk nachge- wiesen iibersetzst u. erkldrt, 1904. PRINCirAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED Houb[ipant, C. F.] HPX . l[bn] E[zra], Aora- ham (t 1 167) ICC Isaiah . JBLit. . Jer[omc] (| ■\20, JDT . JPh . JQR ' JThS . KA T^ . Kamph[ausen] KB , . Ki . Klo[sterniann, A.]. K6n[ig, E-l . K6ntgsb[erger, B.] Kue[nen, A.] . Lane, E. W. . Lex • • Levy, J. Lidz[barski, M.J . LOT . Matthes, J. C. Me[rx, A.] . Meyer, E. Mich[aelis, J. H.] . NH{ IV)B Nol[d[eke, T.] Nichols, Helen H. . Notes critica in universos VT libros, ii. 155-218(1777). See Gray, i. Hebrew Comm. on Job in Buxtorfs Biblia Rabbinica. International Critical Commentary, See Gray, 2. Journal of Biblical Literature, Jdhrbilcher f. deutsche Theologie. Journal of Philology. Jewish Quarterly Revie^v, Journal of Theological Studies. Die Keilinschriften u. d. AT, von Eberliard Schrader, dritte Auflage neu bearbeitet von H. Zimmern u. H. Winckler, 1903. In Bunsen's Bibelwerk, Abth. i. Bd. 3, 1865. Keilinschriftliche Bibliotheky von E. Schrader, 1889- 1901. See Qi. Hiob in PREvXn. 97-126. Historisch-Kritisches Lehrgehaiide der Hehraischen Sprache, 1881, 1895 : the concluding volume (cited as Kon. iii. or simply Kon.) appeared in 1897 with a fresh title, Historisch-comparative Syntax d. Hebr. Sprache. Hiob Studien, 1896. Historisch-Kritisch Onderzoei naar het Ontstaan . , . van de Boeken des Ouden Verbondes, ^1865. An Arabic-English Lexicon, 1863. Lexicon, and unless otherwise defined A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testam,ent based on the Thesaurus of Gesenius, by F. Brown, C. A. Briggs, and S. R. Driver, Oxford, 1906. (i) ChWB, i.e., Chalddisches Worterbuch tiber die Targumitn, Leipzig, 1881. (2) NHWB, I.e., Neuhebrdisches u. Chalddisches Wor- terbuch iiber die Talmudim u. Midraschim, 1876- 1889. (i) Handbuch d. Nordsem. Epigraphik, 1898 — NSE. (2) Eph{emeris f. sent. Epigraphik], 1900 ff. See Dr. 2. Het Boek Job vertaald en verklaard, 1865. Das Gedicht von Hiob, 1871. \Die\ I\sraeliten u. ihre\ N\achbar\ S\tdmme\ 1906. Annotationes in Hagiogr. See Levy, 2. Beitt{dge 2ur sem. Sprachwissenschaft], 1904. The Composition of the Elihu Speeches (in AJSL, vol. xxvii., 191 1, and printed separately). PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED XI NSI 01[sh[ausen, J.] Oo[rt, H.] . P[ayne] S[mith, R. Pe(a[ke, A. S.] PEFQuSt Perles, F. PL. PRE . Qi. . . . Ralbag- . Ra[shil . RB R[ei]sk[e, J. J.] REJ . Renan, E. Richter, G. . Rogers, R. W. Ros[enmuller] Saad. Sam\uelY Schl[ottmann] Schnurrer Schult[ens, A.] S[ie]gf[ried, C] Sievers, E. • Sta[de, B.] , St[lck]el . Strahan, J. . Stu[der, G. L.] Stuhl[mann, M. H.] Thomson, W. M. . Tristram, H. B. TSK . Voi[gt, CI.] . . b See Lldz. See Cooke. A'EH^i852): see DJ. Textus Hehraici etnendationes quihus in VT Neer- laiidice vertendo usi sunt A. Kuenen al. Thesaurus SyriacuSy 1900. The Century Bible : Joh^ 1905. Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement, Analekten zur Textkritik des AT, 1895. Migne, Paleologia Latina. Herzog's Real-Encyklopddie f. Protestantische Theo- logie, 3rd ed. by A. Hauck. David Qimhi (ti23o). R[abbi] L[evi] b[en] G[ershon] (ti344): Heb. Comm. in Buxtorfs Biblia Rabbinica. R[abboni] Sh[elomoh] Y[ishaki] (1040-1105). Hebrew Commentary on Job in Buxtorfs Bibl. Rabbinica. Revue Biblique Internationale publi^e par PEcole pratique d £,tudes Bibliques dtablie au convent Dominicain Saint- Etienne de Jerusalem (Paris). Conjectures in Jobum et Proverbia, Lips. 1779. Revue des J^tudes Juives. Le livre de Job, i860. Dunkle Stellen im Buche Hiob, 1912. C\uneiform'\ F[araUels to the Old Testament], Jobus, Lips. 1806. Saadiah (t942). See Dr. 4. D. B. Hiob, 1 851. Animadversiones ad queedam. loca Johi, Tiib. 178 1-2. Liber Jobi, Lugd. 1737. The Book ofjoby critical edition of the Hebrew Text, 1893. Metrische Studien in the Abhandlungen der phil.-hist, classe d. konig, sdchsischen Gesellschaft d. Wisseti- schaften, xxi. (1901). The Textproben include Job 3-7- (i) Lebrbuch d. hebr. Sprache, 1879. (2) Fr^= Siegfried, C. u. Stade, B., Hebr, Wiirter- buck zum A T. Das Buck Hiob, 1842. The Book of Job interpreted, 19 13. Das Buck Hiob, 1881. Hiob, 1804. The L[and and the] B^ook], 1867. [The] N[atural] H[istory of the] Biible], 1867. Theologische Studien u, Kritiken. Einige Stellen d, B. Hiob^ Lauban, 1895. xii PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED We[llh.]. . . Wellhausen, J. Wetz[stein] . . Notes in Del. Wr[ight, G. H. B.] The Book of Job, 1883. WZKM . . Wiener Zeitschrift f. d. Kunde des Morgenlandes, ZA . . . Zeitschrift f. d. Assyriologie. ZA{T)\V . . Zeitschrift f d. Altt est amentliche Wissenschaft. ZDMG . . Zeitschr. d. deutschen morgenldndischen Gesellschaft. ZDPV . . . Zeitschrift d. deutschen Fdlastina-Vereins. Biblical passages are cited according to the Hebrew enumeration of chapters and verses : where this differs from the English enumeration, the reference to the latter has commonly (except in the philological notes) been added in a parenthesis. In the translation of c. 41, however, it seemed more convenient to place the English enumeration first. The sign f, following a series of references, indicates that all examples of the phrase, word, form or meaning in question, occurring in the OT, have been cited. The signs •" ■> enclosing words in the translation {e.g. 3^^) indicate depart- ures from 15 (occasionally also departures even from fS\, have been so indicated). Small print in the translation indicates probable additions, and unleaded type the longer interpolations of cc. 28. 32-37. al. =alii (others). Cp.= Compare. Ct.= Contrast, PART 11. PHILOLOGICAL NOTES. CHAPTER I. I. TVn tl^'^fc^] The story begins with the subject prefixed and without the copula, precisely as Nathan's story in 2 S. 12^ Vn D^K^3N ^JC^. Ct. . . . \n^i at the commencement of the books of Jos., ]g.f Sam., and also of Ezk., Ru., Est. See Kon. iii. 365^, and Paton's note on Est. i^. ^l^"^^] ©^ avOponTTo^ Tt9, S -^k^ ];^ ,.- It is unnecessary to infer that f^ originally read inx tJ'^K ; this would, indeed, be thoroughly idiomatic (see Dr. on i S. i^) ; but such an ex- pression of indetermination is relatively rare (G-K. 125^). n'^m] not merely equal to, nor a colloquialism (Du.) for, ^n^l ; nor should we infer from S "jooi ;*^ .. that J^ originally read DH K^X n^n ; but n^m is frequentative (cf. Dr. § 1 20) : Job's character is indicated by reference to qualities repeatedly manifested. "^tl^**"! on] so i^ 2^ f^. €r^ in all three passages a/xe/^TrTo?, hiKaio<^^ dXr}6€Lv6<; ; ^ in i^ d\7jdtv6<;, afjuefiino^i, BiKaio^, in i^ a/xe/x7rT09, dXrjdivo^, in 2^ dKaKO<;j oXtjOivo^, a/xeyLtTrro?. The original text of ^ was probably in all three places a/u-e/ATTTO?, a\r]6ivo<; ; BlKato^ will then be a doublet of dXr}6cv6y refers to the meal, it refers at least as much to the provision of it as to the par- ticipation in it. (2) If n^3 be omitted the construction is simple : his sons used to give a banquet, each on his day ; but in this case no real force can be allowed to la^ni, for the one who gave the feast presumably remained in his own house. Sieg. and, doubtfully. Beer omit n^n : and the latter appeals to © ; but n^3 is possibly, not to say certainly, expressed in avfiTTop- ev6fi€vai TTpo? aWrjXov^ (Bu.). In any case n*3 should be retained. (3) On possible explanations of i»V tJ'^K n^3, cf. G-K. 139c: it might mean in the house (ace. of place, G-K. 118^) of, i.e., appointed for, the day of each (so Dr. in an apparently early MS). But this is awkward, and also incom- patible with giving to lai^n its full sense of went. It looks as though by a breviloquence two sentences have been tele- scoped into one, lov K'^K nntJ'D \m\ 10V C'^s iT-a v:n laSii : his sons used to go to the house of each on his day, and they used, each on his day, to give a banquet. This view is substantially that represented by ©. For iDV, ace. of time, see G-K. iiSz. ntl^W] MS '^'"- 157 reads ^\>]i;\ at best this would scarcely be more than an accidental coincidence with the original text : but it is doubtful whether the original must have read ^hi^ (yet see v. 2) ; for the fern, form of the numeral before fern, nouns, see Gn. 7^^ and G-K. 97r. S "IDV*^] ^^' ^^'^^^ pointed as Kal, in Is. 29^ It is 4 THE BOOK OF JOB commonly held that nn^'on ^D^ is the subj. ; but In view of the Kal in Is. 29^ it is perhaps more probable that the subj. is the same as that of the preceding vbs., and nntJ^DH ""D^ is the obj. DXI^llTI . . . nS";r^1]ct. v>'^iN-ipl . . . ini)6n. 3r indeed, has both for \inp in v.^ and N-ip in v.'* the same vb.—lDT ; but elsewhere this vb. renders both sip {e.^. i S. 9^*) and K>np {e.g: Jl. 2^^, Mic. 3^), and ST is, therefore, no evidence for a reading DSip^l in v.^. ni^y] 8 MSS ^'"- read rhVt two others ni>iy : njjy was doubtless the reading of J^^ whence, incorrectly, ffi dvaiav with variants, representing corrections, Ovaia^, That the pi. was intended is shown by the following clause. ■^DDO] ace. of limitation or definition : cf. 1 S. 6*- ^^, Ex. I6^^ 2 S. 2i2o, and Ew. §§ 2046, 300c; G-K. iiShi so Dr. on I S. 6*. D7ID] ffi + t^cil fjLoa-'^^ov eva irep\ dfjLapTLarjfirja€C, and from 161 the scholion to €v\oyi](T6t avrl rov v^plaei' yovv 'EPpato^ aa(t)(: ^\aa(f)7]fjL7](T6c €'^€l. Either these few testi- monies show that the original reading of (& was ^\aa(f>rj' firjaei, and of the Hebrew i5^p'' or the like, and that the evKoyrjaet of the vast majority of the witnesses to ffi is derived from Aq., or the original reading was evKoyrjaeiy for which here and there the interpretation ^Xaacprj^ijcreL was substituted in the text instead of being simply attached to the text as in the note cited above. In i^ and 2^ the rendering* whatever the Hebrew text was, Is not literal : in 1^ for 033553 'D'^:3^ . . . 7c«:n, CEr has iv rfi SiapoLo, avrcov kuku g^evof)aav irpo^i ; in 2* for 113 it has elirov ti pfjjjui e/? ; in 6 THE BOOK OF JOB Cod. Colb. (Field) stands the note BlttXP] jpa^pf]' €v\6yy](Tov 6e6v\ in Cod. i6i, 248 (H. and P.) on the margf. aXXo^' /cardpaaac rov Oeov. Beer argues that in i"* (Iftr renders the two verbs by one phrase because the translator wished to soften a text which contained \h\> instead of 'y\2. But if the original text of (5 contained 0\aa<^t]iJLi](Tei in i^^ 2^, there would be no reason for avoiding it in i^ ; and if evXayijaet ( = -jia) was the original text in i^^ 2^, there is little ground for suspecting that anything but 1D"I3 stood in ffir's Hebrew original in i^, for in a compound expression that was to serve as an equivalent for both IXDH and )'2l2 the translator might well have allowed himself to be dominated by 1^5D^. The possi- bility remains that *]"in was a substitute for hbp or the like at a stage in the history of the text prior to the earliest versions. Evidence of similar changes is clear: note, e.^^.y the insertion of ^2^x in I S. 2522, 2 S. 12^^ (with Driver's notes), and see Geiger, Urschrift^ p. 267 if. D^O^n y^\ cill t^^ days in question ; i.e. whenever (note the frequentative nU^J?^) a cycle of feast-days came to an end. Commonly D^D^H ^3 means all the time'j so with the past (e.g. I K. 5^^) ; or with reference to the future, being then practically = u^V IV (cf. e.g. 1 K. 9^). 6. DVn ^n^l] so v.13 2S I S. I* 14I, 2 K. 48- 11- 18; see Dr. on I S. I*. by l^^'^nn] so 2^: cf. Zee. 6^; for the force of ^jy, see BDB, p. 756«. 7. t^llI^D] 22 LJK^D. 8. 7^] cf. Hag. i^-^; some MSS read fsx ; the latter is read in 2^; ffit here Kara, in 2^ the dat. With ^s, cf. 34^^ (?), i S. 25-^. 10. rilJtp] The verb is used with different meanings in Hos. 28 and (with d for jjt) in Job 3^3 38^. The root y\'^ or "JID is pre- supposed, if we may rely on the sci-iptio plena^ by the noun form HDIDD, Mic. 7*, and by the vocalization also in ^'^^'^^ Pr. 15^^, here, and in Hos. 2^ (Tjb^, part.). The form TjDsi, 323 ^g^, might come either from ^ID or "^ao, while in Is. 5^ (in3VL*'p) the con- sonants and vocalization are at conflict. A few MSS here read ri3p, which would, of course, be from ^dd. I. 5-14 7 ni!>^^] sing, as Hag. 2^*, La. 3^ ; the VV. render by a pi. ; but this does not prove that there was a Hebrew reading 'L"yo (Beer), any more than S's ra kttjvt) below proves that there was a reading in^jpo. 11. Q^l^^n] in 2^ D^is (after IC'BJ) : so here MS ^^"- 17; ffi aWd ( = D^JINI, 1 1* 12^). «:] ^""- 102 om. ; cf. (&%. t^ / D^^] either elliptical {see) if he will not curse thee^ or with strong asseveration (G-K. 149^), Surely he will curse thee. "f^'iD hv\ to thy face (defiantly); so 628 2i3i. In 2^ "Xizrh^, with variants 'trh^- ^ in i^^ 2^ (P> ew, in 21^^ eVt. 12. ^I**!] z*'^ ^Ay hand^ that is, m ^Aj/ power^ to do what thou wilt with him ; cf. Gn. 16^. So 2^ p"^] ^ ttXXa ; 2^ "IN, © /ioi/oi/. 71"^ n^t:^n b« V^b^] avroO /x^ ax/r?; = yan ^« vi)« : cf. v.ii 2^. Both idioms are good Hebrew : for f^, cf. Ex. 24I1. ^2D Di^D] From (being) in the presence of (cf. Gn. 44^^) is, like ^JD nSD (2^), which is also very rare (Ex. 10^^, and, followed by a definition of place, Lv. lo^ and, somewhat differ- ently, 2 K. 16^*), a more expressive equivalent of nSD or DVD which are commonly used without ^3B. 13- ^ n^h::^] ® om. : with % cf. vv.*- 1^. DT\l!)1 0*^7^^] were eating and drinki7ig\ Dr. § 135 (i) ; in V.2* the parts, are used with vn : Dr. ib. (5). )>^] cf. v.^8 . ct. v.*. p^ is absent from S> both here and in v.i8^ from ^ in v.^^. ^nd in |^ is probably an explanatory addition, though the omission in MS ^^"- 30 in v.^^^ ^nd MSS ^^"- III, 384 in v.i^ is less probably continuous correct tradition than an accidental return to the original text through a late accidental omission. 14. "^t^Sr^l] Kal Ihov afyeko'i = 1s!?D njni. ^n] pf. (and so in vv.^^- i^- 1^), not part. : for the cstr. i<3 ixbl . . . 'r\\ cf. Gn. 71^ 22^, and see Dr. § 78 (3). 8 THE BOOK OF JOB ^?Db^*^*l] ffi + auTw; & (and so in vv.i«- i^. i8) ^j^; these are mere amplifications. In (& in vvJ^- ^^- ^^ the plus is irpof; 'Ico^ (with variants). mU^'^n] the fem. cannot be very satisfactorily explained. In Gn. 33^^ milch kine are referred to, and the fem. is natural ; here female cattle are not even principally involved. Ct. the masc. part, in i Ch. 27^^; and note the masculines in S here, XifSi OOOl ^--»r^? ]joL' Bu. suggests that n^B^"in is due to miscopying D^K^nn under the influence of two following words in nr; if this were the case, the masc. suffixes in Dnn^~i>y and Dnpni would be at once explained : otherwise they must be ex- plained in accordance with G-K. i35^o ..\*^ |j], and so yy 16. 17. 19^ It would be very unwise to infer from these versions that 5^ at any time lacked pi ; on the other hand, cf. Gn. 47^6, where S also has for n^i* . . . pn only 5Q_k»^^. 16. nt . . . nt] cf. 2123.25. andalso,^.^.,Gn. 2927, Ps. 758: and see BDB., s.v, PIT, i^. D"^nU>n"p n^D: D^n^b^ trrb^] with D\ii5K ^^ cf. nin> K^«, Nu. Ill- 3, I K. 18^ (bxm ^"^ ^)^ ijcni); with '^t\ p . . . c^x, cf. 2 K. jio- 12a. 14^ ^ith the combination of the two defini- tions of the lightning-fire found here in J^, but not in ^, from which D^n!?^ is absent, cf. 2 K. ii2b in most Hebrew MSS (but II MSS and also OR^rU om. DM^^x), i K. iS^s (ffi3L, but not 1^) ; see also Gn. 192* D^DlJ'n p niiT HND {?>«. As in 2 K. ii2b. I. 14-19 9 so here the shorter text of ffi may be the original. ffi^ adds eVl Tr)v yrjt^ — another form of amplification. D'^'^V-^] ^ "^ou? TTOi^eva^ and S |i- \\*^ do not point to a variant D^V^3, but are interpretations : and so in v.^^ Dny^n is interpreted ra iracBla aov and ] > V ^ . 17. D*'1U^ID] as D^nt^'i'D generally, so is D'^ll^a often used without the art. ; so regularly in D''nB^D"i1{<, but see also, e,g. 2 K. 25^'-, Jer. 37^**. (& ol liTTreL^ may be an interpretation due to regarding the Chaldseans as cavalry par excellefice (cf. Hab. i^^-, Jer. 6^^). In any case such a reading as D^KHQ would have no claim to acceptance. D'^tl^b^^] (military) companies^ Jg. 720 9^*, i S. ii^i (with vb. D^IJ' as here) 13^^. 7V It^^lTD*''!] made a raid upouy fell as plunderers upon : cf. Jg. 9^^*^ 20^^ (i)N), where the attack is made from ambush, and I S. 27S 30^- (both f)s) ^*, where the attack is the prelude to plunder. Even if the meaning in the passages cited developed from the root meaning to stripy because such an attack was regarded as a putting off of (one's shelter), as BDB. suggest (cf. Moore on Jg. 9^^), the sense of emergence from shelter can have been felt very faintly if at all in the passages cited from Sam. or here : cf. also Hos. 7^ (without i)y). 18. "TV] point Yy : it is altogether improbable that the original writer intended Yy in vv.^^- •^'^, but "IV (MT) here, nor very probable that he intended iy throughout ; though for the possibility of this seeBDB., j.'z;.nj;,ii.2. SomeMSS read niy here. 1^^] omit : cf. v.^^ n. 19. "^lli^T^] frotJi the {far) side of expressing much the same idea as, but expressing it less strongly than, our phrase sweeping across: cf. Is. 21^. VT^'^\ strictly yjni is required ; but see G-K. 145/, for examples of vbs. more remote from a fem. subj. being masc. For 2. yJ3 of wind, cf. Ezk. 17^^ Dni^^n] in vv.i^- !«• 17 of Job's servants (cf. e.g; Nu. 22^2, RV. servants) ; here of his children (cf. 29^; also, e.g.y i S. i6^^ RV. thy children) primarily, though perhaps with the inclusion 25 lO THE BOOK OF JOB of the servants attending- them of whom the messenger is the only one to escape. Indeed the repetition here, with a different sense, of the same term that is used in vv.^^- ^^- ^^ may be due partly to the fact that it was capable of a more inclusive meaning than yn (v.^^), partly to the desire to maintain the greatest possible verbal similarity in the messages of the four messengers. 20. Itt^b^n] ffi'^+/cal KaTeirdaaro yrjv iirl t?}? Ke(f>a\i}Dn ; apart from h^r\ in Ezk. i3iof. uf. 2228, which has the same meaning as ^sd, plaister, and the proper names ^sn and ^JSnTix, the root appears in the OT. only in the forms I. 19-23 I T r^^P^i here, 24'' (?), Jer. 23^'^ and i)Dn, 6^ La. 2^*; in NH. the forms nii^sn and the denom. vb. also appear (cf. in Aram, the Ithpa.) ; Jij" occurs with various shades of meaning in Arabic. The fundamental meaning of the Semitic root seems to have been /''Z'^y an immodest kiss\ and see, further. Sola 3'^ for ^JSn of indulgence, absence of control in women. Thus to ascribe rh^T\ to Yahweh should imply regarding him as having lost the moral savour or quality which had been characteristic of him, and thus is near akin to ^iDStJ^ "iDn (40^) on one inter- pretation of that phrase ; it is thus more expressive than conjectural emendations which have been suggested for n?Dn, such as rhy^ or n^2D (Beer); similarly in Jer., Yahweh sees in the prophets n^an, or moral deterioration : they still prophesy, but not by Yahweh, not so as to lead the people aright, but by Baal, and so as to lead the people astray. The Versions in any case, as Beer admits, give no justification for emending n^sn away here ; the exact flavour of the Hebrew is difficult to preserve in a translation, but (G's acfypoa-vprjy here and also in La. 2^*, is a tolerable attempt to reproduce the transferred moral sense of the word. CHAPTER IL 1. nin'» hv ZTPph (2)] (& om. : the last clause of the V. in Swete {i.e. in ^*') is from Aq. Theod. ; see Field. In 5^ the words are a dittograph ; for ct. i®. Di. Bu., however, consider the absence from ffi^ to be due to religious scruples against making the Satan quite like the other angels ; in that case Beer would add the clause also to i^ (so &). 2. n^D ^1^^] i^ PXD. '^?:2i^*'") . . . ]V'^')] ^ TOTe elTrev : ct. i^ Kal airoKpideU . . . elirev. Whether Cj's text was actually shorter than f^ is not quite certain ; the variation as between i'^ and 2^ may be due to desire for variety : note that the remainder of the v. is also differently rendered, and that neither rendering is literal. 3. ^Hv] Beer claims that this is omitted in €r : ct. i^; but this is not quite certain, for there are further variations in i^ and 2^ (&: cf. last n. and see on i^. D:n ^v^':h in ^::n^Dni M^ora pnn^ ^nv^] the exact relation of these two sentences is not clear ; waw conv. with the impf. cannot express although^ in spite of \ RV., therefore, must be abandoned. The waw conv. can be best explained if we translate: And he still maintains his integrity^ and so (Dr. § 74a) in vain hast thou enticed me against hitn to niin him (G-K. iii/; cf. Kon. 369/^) ; but, if this were intended, the position of Qjn is strange ; this might, therefore, be rejected more confidently, if the alternative were quite satis- factory : He still inaintains . . . and yet (Dr. § 74 (/3)) thoti hast enticed^ etc. Dr. (§ 79) appears to refer the second clause to what is yet to come; he compares Jer. 38^ inn bx \2'ht^T\ no^l, (they have cast him into the pit) and he is going on to die^ Ps. 29^^^ ; so here, and thou ai't enticing me. II. r-io 13 b ^::n*^Dni] cf. i s. 26^^ 2 s. 241. IVT'lT'] ffir ra vTrdp^ovra avrov . . . anoXca-aiy correctly interpreting- the suffix so as to limit tlie ruin to the goods or property of Job; on ])^2 see Is. 3^2 f,^ 4. tl^'^t^S] CTr avOpcoTTO), E 8^3 "13, suggest K'^N^ : for which also & 1r^\i rnight stand (cf. Ca. 8^ S). The punctuation of MT may be due to regarding tJ^^x^ as referring to Job (cf. ii- 3), and C'^t^ij IC'K i'D as = li? -|t^•^< ^3 (cf. i^^- ^^). In the very similar sentence in Ca. 8*^, J^ is clearly anarthrous ; yet with J^ here, cf. i S. 9^ y)^ IV^ ^1i^] not a form of expressing the lex talionis, for the prep, used in Ex. 2\^^^-^ Lv. 24^8- 20 is nnn in place of^ in compensatio7i for^ and in Dt. 19^1 3 prciiiy and there is no evidence that lyn could be substituted for either of those. Either (i) nyn has here its common metaph. meaning, 07t behalj o/{cf. e.g. Is. 8^^ 2 S. 12^^), and then the meaning of the clause is completed by the vb. (jH"') in the next cl. (cf. Jg. 15^^); or, more probably, the clause being a proverbial saying, some such vb. as }n^ is to be understood ; in either case we must render : {one) skin {will a man give) on behalf of {another) skin ; or (2) nya has its literal meaning upofi or about (Jon. 2^, Ps. 3* 139^^), and we should render with Schultens, Merx, Bu., 07ie skin {lies) upon {another) skin, hy\] (& om. 1. 6, 7a. Cf. 1^2 nn. 7b. ^V] K^thibh : nyi, Q^re &%. 8. 17] not translated by (&. "^Srt^n "Jini] ffi + efw r?}? iroXew^ — a correct, but for native readers an unnecessary gloss. 9. "^^D^m] © prefixes ;\;/90i/ou he iroXkov Trpo^e/SrjKOTO^;. ^^^ ^"li^] interrogative : G-K. 150^. For ")ny S has fie^i Tivo^ : whence Merx, jsny (cf. 8^). "y*)l] see i^ n. Before this word ffi^ has a long insertion, on which see Introd. 10. rrh"^ ^r^b^^l] (^ 6he eV^SXe^a? elirev avTr), *»niTn . . . IllD] cf. n^D3 . . . ^d:d, 2 S. 334; with 14 THE BOOK OF JOB nip33n nns in comparison, cf. D'b:n inxD, 2 S. 13''; *^^^?^ D^avn, 2 S. 2^^; nnCM nnxs, Ps. 82^. These parallels do not favour the reading of 2 MSS (cf. ^ZVy but ct. (fj), '^n-p nnSD. "^"min] has possibly arisen, through a dittograph of the n of ni^33 and the misreading of n at the end, from ^'^^'^ ; cf. ffi's iXdXrjaa^ (though this in itself is, of course, inconclusive), S> . . A\\Vn ; the pf. seems preferable, since the allusion is to the words just spoken, not to the wife's customary speech. If the impf. be retained, render: iioilt thou^ too^ speak? (Du., and see next n.). D:1] absent in 2 MSS ^^"- ; cf. S. © el = DX, does not necessarily point to a variant, for note the equivalents of D3 in Is. 49^^- 25, 1 S. 22^ to which Beer refers. The D3 is to be ex- plained as emphasizing niDn nx; so BDB. 169a; it strengthens the emphasis secured by the position of 21D^■n^{ and its anti- thesis to vin-nx; cp. Nu. 22^3. G-K. 153 treat n: as being ''placed before two co-ordinate sentences, although, strictly speaking, it applies only to the second"; but Mai. i^^ is a doubtful support for this usage, and the analogy of such uses as that of VHO in Is. 5^ and others cited in 150W, are scarcely exact. Hence Merx, Sieg. prefer to point ^'^ D3, connecting these words with the preceding : (wilt) thou^ too^ (speak). In this case, however, it becomes necessary either to read 31t2n ns riK DJ (Sieg., Du. Be^), or to omit the n« before yin ; the latter is preferable, if the words of Job form two distichs 3 : 2 (Du.). T'Up^J h3.\> for npi? is a remarkable Aramaism found elsewhere in OT. only in Ch. Ezr. Est. and Pr. 19^^. The inf. in an entirely different sense occurs in P — Ex. 26^ 36^2 |^ IVt^] at this point ^ repeats i^^b; the addition is also found after VnDC^•3 in 3 MSS of ffir (H. and P.). II. IVi^ ^V^] (^^ikot auToi) = Vyi. nb^in] ©Uom. nb^ltl] accented in MT on the penultimate, as if 3rd pers. pf. preceded by the art. used as a relative ; but it is improbable that this represents the intention of the author (cf. G-K. 138/&, and Dr.'s n. on i S. 9'-*) : note (& ra iireXdovra. II. IO-I3 15 1l7?1] aSi BaXBdB : the punctuation of (& may be more correct than MT : for ffi's omission of the % cf. i^ n. "^HT^V^n] 6 MetvaiMV paat\€V<; ; for ^aaiXeix;, cf. 'EXcKpa^ 6 OaifiavMV ^aar, and BakhaB 6 Xav-^aUov Tvp(ii>vo<=;. In ii'^ and throughout the book (S has for ^nr^y^n, o Meivalo<;. 12. '^p'^n] pit, usually of liquids, but also of cummin (Is. 28-^), soot (Ex. 98- 10), dust (implicitly ; 2 Ch. 34*), coals (Ezk. lo^), means to throw or toss in quantities (see Dr.'s nn. on Ex. 29^^, Am. 6^), such as fistfuls or handfuls. nn'^D'Crn nn^'^b^'^-Sir] <& om., though i-n-l ra? Kee due to assimilation to the corresponding introductory formulae in cc. 4-26 (Be.) ; yet see exeg. n. Kal aTreKpiOrj ^lo)^ in dSt^ is from Aq. Theod.] '^?5^^';1 (mzTel)]. The pausal form of "iDN^i jg usually iipN*5 (i^*® etc.); but at the beginning of the speeches in Job it is always "i^N*5 (4^ 6^ etc.) ; only in 32^ is it ig^<*l : cf. G-K. 68^, and see H. F. B. Compston inyzy^^xiii. 426 f. 3. '* In "12X', '^^\^, iT"'^ the tone is thrown back to prevent the collision of two tone-syllables (G-K. 29^), and to produce a rhythmical accent, as happens very frequently, esp. before the last arsis : cf. vv.*^- ^' i*»- i^^- ^^a. b. 20b. 25b. 26b etc." (Bu.). DV] without the art., the word (in 5/. c.) being defined by the foil, relative clause (G-K. 130^^, esp. the second part ; Lex, 40o«, cases with D^^ and ''^^ : e.g. Ps. sG'^- ^^). "is. "l/^^l the impf., as often in poetry, depicting vividly a single past action (cf. v.^^* 15'', Ex. 15^- ^- '^- ^^ ; Dr. 27^ ; G-K. 1073). The force of the tense must he felt by the Heb. student: idiom will not permit its reproduction in English. It really designates the action as in progress (though not so distinctly as the ptcp. does) ; but such renderings as was being bom^ or was going to be bom^ not only make too much of the tense, but lack altogether the delicacy and fineness of the Heb. idiom. Jer. (20^*) expresses the same thought in the language of prose : u ^r\iV "iK^x Dvn -ins. "^T^N nb^'^n] ''the night (which) said": G-K. 155/, K5. iii. 380^?: cf. Ps. 34» 528 iiS^*, 2 S. 23^ rf^tl] Pu. of ^y^ ; only here. Prob. to be regarded as a passive of Kal (see G-K. 52^). "^1:1 rrSn] So Mishnic for behold) will point to ^}J) for mn; apaevy however, in spite of Jer. 20^^ (. . . }3 '^^'"ly it^N^ "I3J), is more probably a paraphrase of "i3i than based upon a reading -|2T. [Vet note that ")3J is regularly rendered in Job by dv)]p (10 times), and once by avOpwirof;, never in Job or else- where by apa-Tjv. The term "IDT is prosaic; yet in a similar connection to the present does actually occur in poetry : see Is. 667. ] 4. [QVn] (Sc V vv^\ Symm. Theod. dS^ »<-^ACai. ^ ^^^^^^ See exeg. n. Bi. Be. om. all 4^.] Tytrn ^ni] cf. 5I lyi^ 242* 339, Ps. i^. when a word has Ole-we-yored, Great Rebia', or Dehi, without a preceding conj. accent, and begins with sh'wa, this sh'wa has a ga'ya, provided that between the sh'wa and the tone-syll. there is at least one vowel, and this has not already a sh'wa. See Baer in Merx, Archiv^ i. 202 f. ; more briefly G-K. 16^, end. "inti^"^"!^] t^'n is to seek after, hence to inquire after (RVm.), then show solicitude ior, care for \ so Dt. ii^^ rv., Jer. 30^*^ RVm., Is. 6212 nc>m (EVV. sought out). hvyyCl'\ either from above, 31^ (|| D'^™?), or above, 3128 (^VOD h)h ^T\^r\'2 ^3), and often in bj;oD D^OtJ^D, Dt. 43» al. TT^^l t] cf. 5D "lins, Syr. l5oiQJ. The fern, form shows, however, that the word has become Hebraized. Elsewhere in Heb. the ^/ means to shine only in the vb., Is. 60^, Ps. 34^!. 5. invt^^*'] h)M to claim, redeem {v. supr.) : so €r eKkapoi, S avTCTTotrjcratTO avTrj<;, & ay^Larevadro) avTrj<; (from the redeemer of a claim being commonly the nearest of kin) ; cf. AVm. challenge it (i.e. claim it ; see Aldis Wright, Bible Word- Book, s.v.) 3r n^n^ p03D% ^A fioXvvaL (cf. SF, paraphrasing, ., .mn » pnnij obscurent) derive it from the late ^Ni, to defile, Is. 59^ al. ; so Rabb., AV. stain it. But the metaphor does not harmonize with the context. VT'V"]3trjl] the "heavy Ga'ya" is inserted (Baer, in Merx, Archiv, i., ^^ Die Metheg-Setziing,'^ p. 200) in the first syll. of the sg. impf. Qal of the regular verb, when it ends with Qamez, and is joined by Makkefto the foil, word, to emphasize the syll. in which it stands, and to help to shorten the pronunc. of the 1 8 THE BOOK OF JOB — : so 222 24I4 38!^ Ps. 1 2 18, Pr. 4* (cf. G-K. 16^, h, though this particular instance is not mentioned). ilDDV t] the fern, is prob. collective (G-K. 1225). nipT^!?] " shadow of death " : so, as vocalized by (5 {(TKia davdrov), Vrss., the Massoretes, Ges. T/ies. ; but most modern scholars r\^oh^ (from J D^?* Eth. sal'ma (Di. Lex. 1258/), to • / / s/c . be dark, Ar. Jlr, iv, to he dark\ ^uU?, darkness (in Qor. often in the pi. sulumdf''^ 2^^ 6^ etc.), Ass. sahnu^ black) — a reading and etym. presupposed by RVm. deep darkness. If ^ be right, the word will be one of the very few examples of a compound word in Heb. (G-K. 30?-, 81^ with n.). The tradi- tional vocalization has been defended recently by no less an authority than Noldeke [ZAW, 1897, p. 183 ff.). Nold., in answer to the argument (Di. here) that shade is to Orientals a fig. of refreshment (Is. 16^ 25* 32^), which does not suit death, observes that this depends on what object casts it, and the *' shadow of death" would not be like the grateful shadow of a rock in the Oriental noon : he also points out that rwxh^i, occurs in late Heb. — in Ps. 44^® even in the 2nd cent. B.C. — so that ffir (JKia QavcLTOv is not likely to represent a false tradition ; and, lastly, he remarks that a word ending in nv is not likely to have been formed from a V not known to have been in use in Heb. or even in Aramaic. The argument drawn from S is hardly cogent ; else what is to be said of et? to reXo? for njfj^?, )) K\7]rr) for fc^"Ji?P (in the Pent.), and rf a-Krjvrj tov fiaprvpiov for nyiD ^ns ? Nor does the last argument seem to be con- clusive : there are many words in Heb. derived from roots found in Arabic, but not known to have been in use in the Hebrew spoken in OT. times, as |n^«, "i^m, pVD, '^^b'Oy IVV^, D^p?D, ninii^^n. *' Shadow of death" would have been more probable, had the expression itself been more obviously sug- gestive of Sheol, and had it not also been often used to denote darkness {e.g. that of night: c. 24^^ Am. 5^; of a mine, 28^) of a kind to which no thought whatever of either death or Sheol could attach : ''shadow of death," in the sense of the shadow cast by approaching death, which a modern reader might attach to it in (^.^.) J^- ^^^^^ ^^ (^^ other passages show) not the III. 5-II 19 idea expressed by nv^fjV. The other occurrences of the word are lo-'- -^ 38'^ (only in these passages of the darkness of Sheol) 12'-^- i6'« 24^' 28^ 34"", Is. 9', Jer. 2« i^^'^y A«". 5^ I'^. 23' 44"« 107^^- 1* t : V. further Lex. s,v. *'"l*'"^t^5] ^^'^' ^^^^ of [Lex. 453a) the bitternesses of the day (so f)3n, iniD, -inDK% G-K. 84^*, No. 34). ^' in"!] from n^in (G-K. 75?-), common in Aram., but other- wise in Heb. only Ex. i8» in»l (E), Ps. 21^ in^nn ; cf. the subst. nnn, i Ch. itP (1| Ps. 96^^ mxsn), Neh. 8^^ Ezr.'e^e f. 05 elf] ( = ''n^); ^TnrnnS X (Jwa^OdT), Saad. .«_^;o^<, Z.^". nn''. (from nnj: cf. *inn, sq. 3, as here, Gn. 49^), he tmited, joined. 8. 'nrsV\ prepared, ready, cf. 152^ -liT-s!? ITO, Est. 3^* 8^3 nrn Dvi> Dn\-I5;- The V is rare, and mostly late, in OT. (Pr. 2427 nnnvi; Jb. 1528 ^'hh nnynn), but common in Aram, and NH. (Dn. 3^^; cf. on Dt. 32^5): in Syr. ST ^Jr^V is to prepare ^ invnx, to he prepa7'ed\ T'rij; is prepared, ready (PS. 3008), in NH. esp. = /^eX\ft)^', as in NU7 Tnyn = fieWuv [alcov]. We should expect myb; but cf. the inf. without ^ not only after fj^Din, 27I al., ^nn, Dt. 225al., fa;, c. 4^ al., but also after 'a |n3 ( — allow . . . to: Lex. 679^), Nu. 20^1 21*-^ \ ns^3, Is. ii^al.; bin, Is. ii«; nntj, Is. 28^2 al.; pDNH, c. i522(G-K. ii^m; K6. iii. 576). 9. p.^^] idiomatic for ijrxi, esp. after such words as njp and K?3: I's.^S Is. 41^7 ^^n Ezk. 725, Ps. 6921. 10. "^HD'^I] the force of i6 (in *) extending over both clauses, as[Ps. 4/1^9]: cf. G-K. 152^. II- S^7 Tl'ch] See G-K. 20/. ni?2^^] (why) we?it I not on to die from the womb ? A good case of the incipient sense of the impf., noticed on v.^. □n"^D] |D temporal usually denotes co7itinnonsly after, Ps. 22^1 etc. (Lex. 581^7, 4a); for \):i = immediately after, cf. Hos. 62 D^^ip, al. {Lex. 581^, 4b), Ps. 7320 rpv"P Di^n? (Bu.). "Tlb^!^*'] the force of ^ r\y^ extending over the second 20 THE BOOK OF JOB clause, even without a connecting ] : cf. after n^b, HtD IVt etc. Ps. iqI-^^ 44^^ 62* 79^ etc., and on i S. 2^; and after x^, G-K. 1525:. Vl^^^l] By all analogy we should expect VliiX) ; and, "though there seems no doubt that according to the Mass. tradition the strong waw received in some cases a lighter pronunciation" (Dav. § 51, R.^ though he himself, § 45, R.^, seems to explain the tense of V^^^] by attraction to * DI^n), this doubtless ought to be read. So Is. 432848^ 51^ 5717 al. ; cf. G-K. 1073, n. vii, to expire^ — only In poetry (8 times in Job ; La. ii», Zee. \f, Ps. 88i« 10429!), and the prose of P (12 times). 13. nm "^^l see Ex. 9!^ (Dr. § 141 ; Lex, 774*, g). lOlpU^b^"^] Read '«): cf. v.^^ n. niD^ tt^] **then were I (now) at rest,** ni3 impers. (Dav. § 109 ; G-K. 144^), as Is. 23^2^ [14. yu7 TS\l'yr(\ in addition to the suggestions con- sidered in the exegetical n., note Che.'s emendation uh^V ITnnp, everlasting sepulchres {Exp. T. x. 380) ; and Daiches' inter- pretation of 'n as fortressesy cities^ on the ground that 3"inD with that meaning occurs in the S. Arabian inscriptions {JQR, 1908, 607 ff.).] 16. n^in^^ '^\ The impf., as v.^^ ^13^ Hi. Be.'^ .Tn ^ (l< in rrriN, dittographed), which came not into being \ but the sentence then (Bu.) has no predicate. Wr. Bu. omit \^ (*'or I should be like," etc.), supposing It to have come In as a reminiscence of 10^^ ; but there is no gain by the change. Relske, Be., Du. may, however, be right in transposing ^^ to follow ^^ (under the government of noS ^^*) ; the position suits ; and DB^, ^^, is not then separated from i^- 1^, to which it obviously refers. 17. D^i^XI^"^] Be.*^ t^^S'y'i, against which see Bu. Xt\\ lit. (Hn being intrans.) "cease with regard to raging^'; cf. yin vin is. i^^, and on v.^ above. Til would be more regular, and prob. ought to be read ; perhaps, however, the punct. T?.*"i was determined by the rhythm. 18. in*^] Note that in"* and nn^ often stand emphatically at III. 11-24 2 1 ih& beginning of a clause: 16^^ ig^^ 2i26 24*, Ps. 41^ 98^ al., Is. 11^- ^^ 41^ al. (Lex. 403^, ; but the covert reference to God is better expressed by \^\ 21. 'iniOn'^l] the finite vb. carrying on D^DHOn; G-K. I I 6a:. D*'::ntDnD] ffiSlJ 'O? ; so Be. Du. ; but this is necessary only if nsn be taken to mean " dig " ((SrF Be. Du.). 22. h^:^ -h^] cf. Hos. 9I [(& hin W] h'^ h^ h>r\^' mm h^ : 'h^ poet, for ^x, as 526 1522 2919 f (cf. '^V._, ':\V). Gra. Be. Du., partly for the sake of the parallelism, partly on the ground that le^tr^ is a bathos (?) after i)^3 "'ijN D"'nDC^n, would read [with one MS ^^"- and ^"'^•] hi, "who rejoice over the grave-heap " ; but there is no evidence that ^j alone would have this meaning; we have only D^J2^< i^J, a "heap of stones ^^ so used (Jos. 726 8^^, 2 S. 18^'^), and that not of an ordinary grave. 23. "^D^l] Hif. from !|1D, as 38^ f (where, however, read •19 ^p^); iio rd^ from Tj^b^ [see n. on ji^]. 24. *^iD7 naturally means before', but before my breads i.e. before every meal, yields a poor sense. Ew. Hi. Di. De. suppose that '»JD^ acquired the sense of pro^ i.e. for^ or instead of', cf. 4^^, I S. i^^ (if the text here is correct). Bu. suggests tentatively ^23, Be. ^b!', in proportion to (Lex. So^b) ; but this THE BOOK OF J(» onorMC Mid sIhkis^ too fvccsst to b^ probable here. BI.' 'OTT^] MyiT bcrore Lr>e wazx, Tasr: G-K. 145/. Bu. lior OPFI ■>jdM wcad ^Orn (as ia ■way panDd cases in Job 1 ; fatal tberc sre umimun s iasi a nrrs of tlie iapC* with a fineq. farae^hcii^iDBo««dby^(1>r.So: G-K. iiii). ^5iL Tlic s>.Bii.Tf. is virtmanr hypothetical, thoi^ no s vsed: ctl Pr. ii* 769 icn jn? K2, "pride aiaie gma okl to ooaBe,'^ iLr. vhes one oomes (Dr. iss; G-K. 139*): so c gs* ^3» ^, ct 7» rr*. Si^rr S: Be. am. 1 (the fear that I fear ooKSkivoBmej; [so S, ma jm'AB (sBtFhM, Bex. md be)]. ?rrttn] llKongiaal^heii^ retained (G-K. 7sa). The aDCBS.*>^ asinlhKQ. i^ao^aL (G-K. iiS/). a6. T*^^ TVe OM 1*$ ¥faL ia Heb. vith the 1 presenpcd •r Osl] : G-K. -^ '"cf ^?^"'. CHAFTMT IT, 2- "wTT 3£ PL rfa* (Ewe K. Ee. T" scr ices loc in- - - /♦. 5a:. 23r. ir» 52^ XI XMITI ct 1 3v ar anis ^3«y F^ i^. Pt. ^ ■mm urm — ir::^ mc rs it "ymcn zie xrea. if ^ ease - - - rrl '""^ "?^ ^i?3 -I 24 THE BOOK OF JOB "it"), of a subject not named, but before the mind of the speaker; G-K. 144^ (cf. 122^, aid). hT\^r\^^ bna: is a strong word, be dismayed^ thrown into alarm (21^ 23^^, Ps. 48^, Is. 21^ al.), much more than troubled (EVV). 6b. The introd. of the subj. by the ) of the pred. or apod. is very forced: rd. (Di. al.) 't DH inipni. 7. in« V^ i^in ^^] sin ^O, as I3i» 173, Ps. 24I0 (Dr. 201. 2; G-K. 136c): ^p3 d^z'w^ innocent, or «^ an innocent one, a (virtual) accus. of state, Dr. 161. 3; G-K. ii^n, lO-II. Notice the five synonyms for 'Mion." 10. bntrr] 10I6 288, Ps. 91I3, Pr. 2613, Hos. 5I* 13^ t. Arab, sahala (among other meanings) signifies to bray (of an ass), so hTW may denote etymologically the roarer \ though, as the vb. does not occur in Heb., we do not know whether the Hebrews were conscious of this meaning. "I^n^] a clerical error for ivn3 (Ps. 58^) : so Gr. Not an Aramaism (Di., Du.) for ivn3 ; for (i) ynj is not known in this sense in Aram., and (2) an Aram, y corresponds to a Heb. V only when the corresponding Arab, has ^ (Dr. § 178; Wright, Compar. Gr.^ p. 61); and no Arab, ^xi is known. 11. ^"h] Is. 306, Pr. 30^0 1. Aram. 5nn is miswritten for r\^^n/ollj; (i22 2412); so Hupf. Me. Sgf. Gr. EVV. folly is based on the Jewish deriv. from [hn (as in Qvpn, Ps. 5^ ; ??\ri\ c. 12^^) : but the form ^^^.^ from ^7>^ is impossible. De. '^P'^'I', 26 26 THE BOOK OF JOB deception^ from /Hn (13^ iy2j^ which would be a legitimate, though rare, Aramaizing form of the Hif. inf. (G-K. 72^7, 85c); but such a special sense as ** deception" is not here probable. For '3 DE', to lay in ( = attribute to), of. i S. 22^^ -^yy^ DtJ'^-i?N nan in3y3. 19. Dlt^DT] The implicit subj. is D^wnon (6^ 7^ [see n.] 18^^ 19-^ etc. ; G-K. 144^, g)\ in Engl, they (indef.) CTnish them = they are crushed. (ErST Q??3T. ; but there is no occasion to make God the subject. A passive form, such as ^fi<31\ or (cf. 5^^) ^Nan'., or pS3n% would agree better with in3^ v.^o*. Bi.^ restores, ** cleverly but arbitrarily" (Bu.), nb; ny] ^l^ DX3T C'V pD3 DnUD. '^V ^yd^\ Before the 7noth, i.e. more quickly than a moth ; they have but an ephemeral existence. Others take ^DBi> as = in the manner of, like (see on 3^^) ; so already ffir arjTo^ Tpoirov. N. Herz [ZAW, 1900, 160), cleverly, Db^V '}pSo 1K3T (from before their Maker). 20. ^ri5^] See G-K. 671', on the 3. TWO is to beat to pieces, beat small, as Dt, 9^1 (of the golden calf) ; fig. beat down, break tip, of a defeated army, as Dt. i**, Jer. 46^ (^ri3^ Dnnui), Ps. 892^ (v-i:^ VJDD 'niriDi). 17^^] without [Lex. 115^, botto?n). D'^tpD] ^c. nij (I^ Ex. 723 and often): the ellipse as 23^ ^3 DK'; (24I2 and 342^ are dub.). Is. 4120 \'^'s^>\ . . . ]]3^^. A Hif. D^BTl is, however, very dub. (Nold. Beitrdge, i. 37) : Me. Gr. rano ; Herz [I.e.), Dtf' hyo (" sehr beachtenswert," No. /.c). 21. inir^"' . . . V^l b^^n] The constr. as v.2, the hypoth. sentence (iniD^ . . . VD^) being made interrogative by K^n here, as it is by l! there. ^T^\ a cord (30"), of a bow (Ps. ii^); here a tent-cord (elsewhere nn'p). Ols. Hi. Sgf. DW, M^/r tent-peg (Hi. their loom-peg, — but this is more than doubtful ; see Moore on Jg. i6^3' ^'*) : this would suit yoi (Is. 332^), but not 02 [a dittograph of D"l(n^)? — McN.], besides being a less significant figure. AV., following 3r.S (one rend.), and Rabb., take in'' in the sense of excellency (i.e. pre-e??ii?ience), as Gn. 49^ al. ; but this does not suit either yD3, or D2, or the figure. CHAPTER V. 2. The order (Dr. 208. i; G-K. 142 f., a) shows that Sx and nns are the emphatic words in the v. 7^'lfe^ /] The ^ is the no/a accus.y common in Aram., and increasingly frequent in the later Heb. : cf. 21^2, Jer. 40^; and see G-K. iiyn. ; Lex. / 3. fe^i^D] always in Job (6^ lo^^ 1^7 -j-j for py^. pya has always the meaning given above; and D^yan always means similarly to veXf with Yahweh as object (as frequently in Deut. writers). For instance, it means to vex Him by deserting Him for other gods : see on Dt. 4^^ 32^®- ^^' ^^ ; and Hupf. on Ps. 6^. It is much to be regretted that in EVV. it is always misrendered '* pro- voke to a7iger.^^ 3. '^n*'^^"^^ *^;fc^] when '^K has Munah followed by Dehi, it has Gaja (G-K. i6c) with the sJiwa (cf. on 3*): cf. Ps. 17^ 116^^ ; and see Baer in Merx' Archivy i. 203. tm'll^n] making (putting forth) roots: G-K. 53^ [^-pO (Be.) is unnecessary], nipi^l] (5 ippaydrj avTCJV r/ hlana (5. for nj3, gs, and often for hT\^ in Job, e.g. S'^^^), S ]r^]o, (i7td perished : 'A {/caTTjpa- ad/jLTjv) 2nJ express iJH. (5 was eaten up^ suggested to Me. Bi.^ Sgf., Be. Si?*]"! (rather, as Du. Ehrl. 3i5")>y, became rotten (worm- eaten ; cf. NHWB and ChWB, s.v. : Is. 40^0 of wood ; cf. Jb. 41I9 ri3i5-l yV; and ^ij"), Pr. 12* S W97re/3 eV fuXw aK(i)\r)^, 14^'^ 0-779 Se oaTewv) ; but the idea does not seem very probable with n")^^ Bu. 'lf?2*^ was missed (cf. -*) = was empty (cf. i S. 20I8. 25 in DipD npQM, 27)^ rather weak; or U\r\\ though admitting that the adv. is harsh. Che. (JQR ix. 575), with the least change from fH, ^f^^^l, and was cursed (sc. by God) ; Bevan (//»//, 1899, p. 303) P3?5 (Is. 241-3, Jer. 512, of a land) and was emptied 071 1\ Che. (ET y.. 381) DNns iDJi; 2\>y\ carry- 28 THE BOOK OF JOB in^ on the fig. of * (cf. Mai. 3^^ f\^V) l^^{^•). The simple D?^5 (Ezk. 12^^ 19^) would perhaps be the most natural idea to expect. [McN. suggests in^ji 3i5n>\] 4. 'I^ID^^J for iN3in> (G-K. 54r) ; so 34^^ 5. ITl'p 'W^] (&& 'I'l^P, ^^*^ ; so Me. Bi. Be. Bu. Du. Ehrl. Q*'2!^0 ht^^] conventionally rendered, *'and even out of thorns " : but this sense of the prep. i)X is unheard of and incredible (3^2 is no parallel). CSV recurs Pr. 22^ f (si vera 1.) C'i^y '^'\12 D^riQ D^3V ; cf. niDV, fishing /woks, Am. 4^ f ; and D^r^y, thorns (fig.), Jos. 23^^, Nu. 33^^ Out of thorns is commonly explained as meaning **from the enclosed field, protected by the thorn-hedge " ; but this is very forced. Thomson (Z. and B., p. 348) more plausibly supposes that the reference is to the custom of farmers to lay aside the grain after threshing somewhere near the floor, **and cover it up with thorn-bushes to keep it from being carried away or eaten by animals." Robbers who found and seized this would literally 'Hake it from among thorns." But a reference to such a special arrangement as this is not very probable. ^)^^ — properly to gasp (Is. 42^*) or pant (sq. ace, for air; Jer. 14*^), fig. be eager for (Jb. 72 ^^ pjxCi'^ 13y3), in a hostile sense (EVV. would swallo7V up), Ps. 562- 3 57*, Am. 8* — is followed rightly by an accus. ; and Q^?3V (sing.) recurs 18^ f DVOV V^y pTrT" ; but it is a strange parallel to 3^"^, and it agrees badly with 9\^'^. There IS clearly some corruption in each line, though no convincing emendation has hitherto been proposed. In ^ Bu. suggests with a (?), nn|T ^:y D^^S^I, <'and their sheaf, the poor taketh it"; Bevan (/P/^, 1899J p. 305), '^r\n^\ D'3V DiiXI, <'and their strength [i.e. their wealth'. 20^^, Hos. 12^), the barbs take it" (both retaining ^ as it stands). Du. cuts the knot by rejecting ^^ as " ein Fremder Zusatz oder eine ungliickliche Variante," but without explaining what it means, or how it arose. In v.'^ ^ A {BtylroiVTefi) ^ SF express D^pv ( = ^""^^'PV) [or HtDV], the thirsty: this forms a good |1 to ^V"), and is adopted by Ew. Hirz, Me. Del.^ al. The sg. C]StJ> is quite defensible (G-K. i456») ; but nh^n, ''their substance,'' is an unsuitable object, when the "thirsty" are the V. 3-9 29 subject ; some beverage is desiderated which satisfies the thirsty as the harvest satisfies the hungry. Hence Hfm. D37n, ''their milk''' (212*), for xhx\\ Be. — who regards ^ and '^ as doublets (?)— (for both) Dsbn d;»V ^inn, '' and the thirsty drink their milk" (Ezk. 25*), Ch. bn^HK^y "nn^'i, and Du. xrpy 1^^\ D?3p, " and the thirsty draweth (cf. © eV<7t d^c) ; but occasionally, as here, * is compared to ^ (so c. 12^^ 21^^). See Lex, 253^. f]^"^ ^-1] PltJn is a poet, word for flavie^ esp. a pointed^ darting flame, Dt. 32^4 (see note), Ps. 76** (nK^p ^DL'n, fig. for arrows), 78*^, Ca. 8^ (n^nnni'C' t^'X "Dt^l .TD'^i) f ; and pj::^-! -in is poet, for sparks', cf. nc'p p, Job 4120 ; ^Y\h^^ s^^, La. 3^^ fig. for arrows [Lex. 121, 6, 8). An ancient interpretation — perh. on account of C|5iV — took 5]j»n to mean birds : so (& veoaaol 8e yviro'i, 'A Kol viol irrrjvoif, X ra re/cva tcov ireTeivSyv, % |^QJL w-i-J-O, U avis; ©'^SS:F in Dt. 322*; 5* in Ps. 76^ (Jer. volatilia arcus) ; ^AX Jer. (volucribus) in Ps. 78^^. ^^V in^i:!''] lit. ''make flying high": so Pr. 1521 nD^ IIJ'-^ 3029 riD^ -npo; G-K. 114W, «. 8. ^il"^!l"T] '^'^^'^ elsewhere only = mayiner, Ps. 1 10*, and in ^"^Pl ^^., on account of . . . Qoh. 3^^ 82, 'y; mm !?j; 7^* ; (Aram.) n n")3T b, Dn. 2304141. 9. ^pr\ rb^l] a circumst. clause ; cf. nSDO pN% Ps. 1042^ 105^*, Jl. i^. G ave^Lx^lacTTa, as 9^0 ^^24 -j . ^^f^ ^^ jj33^ '^ pt^ ^r] as 9I0, Ps. 40I3. T,0 THE BOOK OF JOB 10. miinn] pn is usually what is outaide houses, i.e. a street ; but sometimes it is what is outside a town or village, i.e. an opeyi field', cf. i8^^ pn "JD i^y 1^5 DK^ xh, Ps. 144^^ Pr. 826. 11. 'T\ dti^S] to ''make the lowly exalted "cannot possibly be a consequence of g-i\ ing^ rain (v.^^) ; nor is it easy to regard 11 as the consequence of ®, and ^^ as parenthetical. Read DE'n with G Toi/ TTOtovvTa, U qui ponit. yll^'^ ll^U^] ly^y is to ^^ exalted, with the collat. idea of being- inaccessible: in Qal only here and Dt. 2=^^ nnp nnM t^S' i:?OD n33K^ IK'S ; 33^^, to J^/ 2 ^mry rs *n3n*: S ffoi^deia, & sip-ris {salvation, deliverance), HL «nD3in, F necessarii mei (para- phr.). 116 'n^ [rd. D'N^s] D-i'M ^D nDSH niD^yn nr.^: (& ^Jrt SittXov^ €0-Tai TMV Kara ae, % «n»3nS, ST NDDa^ni), F lex eius. 12^^ nitroi iiiiJ' "ii> 'ni ry loy: (& *o";^i^9, 6 acoTTjpla, SS xnoan, 2r t^nODin, V sapientia. 263 nymn nh^ 'ni nosn xi?^ nvy^-n» : © rtVt iiraKoXovSri- (T€L<;, S> fc^DS^l^ {teaching), C xn?D3in, F prudentiam tuam. 3022 (QreHW) niK^n ^::3bm (Kt. mc'n, corrupt; rd. HNK^'n): /cat aireppL'^d^ fie oltto aaiTrjpia^. ffi^CF do not recognize n^Cn here at all ; see note ad loc. Pr. 2^ Dh '•^yni' pD 'n nnc'^S |dv> : njnni nyn vdo nr^an |n^ nin^ ^3* (5 ao)77]pLav, S n"i3D (hope), C ^\-in {^o/jOeia : Levy, ChWB 83d), F salutem. V. IO-I2 31 3« noTDi 'n n^D : © 0ov\i]v, S NJDijv, C xynr:) (knozvledgc), V leg-em. 8^* nini ^^5 nra ^3K 'ni nvy ^(>: C& da-ffxiXeia, 'A evi^ofiU, S S3dSs 3E «33!5*d {counsel)^ U aequitas. 1 8^ vi>in^ 'n i5D3 : m l, to heal\ and supposes that its original meaning was propy support, which he thinks is still retained in Jb. 30-'- (reading with Q Du. n^EJTIO, without support: see ad loc.)y and that it afterwards acquired the senses of help (12I6, Is. 282^), success (512), power (Pr. 8^* 18I), reliability (ii^ 26^ Pr. 3^1): in Mic. 6^ he reads with ffi TKT 'yo^ *KT. But such a variety of meanings, many within the limits of a single book, is not probable. A survey of its occurrences suggests the conclusion that n^K^n, while a syn- onym of wisdom and counsely suggests something more than either of these words ; and that the nearest English equivalent for it would be effective counsel or effective wisdom. If the 32 THE BOOK OF JOB J Idea is really support^ we must suppose that It was applied specially to a supporting or helping quality of mind. 14. nb'^73] = " as in the night," a prep, being used after 3 only in certain very exceptional cases: see G-K. 1185-, u. lU^tl^n*^] without dag. G-K. 207/2. 15. The two clauses are so unevenly balanced that there must be an error somewhere. Ew. ^'J'^.^* ^"''^ i^'-^i ^^^^ been desolated \ but this verb is used only of places and cities, never of a person. The least change would be to read, with some 20 MSS, S>2rF, DH^Q for Dn^Q^, from the sword of their 771011th (fig. for slander, false accusation, etc. ; cf. Ps. 57^ 2"in D:itr;i mn, 59^ Dn^mnDtra nmn, 6^^) : but to produce a balanced parallelism a syn. of |V3X is required. The best suggestion is Bu.'s on; D?"!n'? (for the Dh; see 24^ 2(^^-), or (which he himself prefers) DH; Dn^QO (the three letters dd^ having dropped out of the group l^DIDD^DiTDD, and then 2"inD supplied for the missing word in the wrong place). Ehrl. nrs^B 2inn (Ps. 149^). 16. nilvi^ [mil' el)] The old accus., found (in the fem.) about 14 times in Heb., as a poet, form (without any conscious- ness of its orig. grammatical force) : G-K. 90^ [nni'iy is for r\rb\i3 : cf. Ps. 92!^ Kt., and the plu. nii^iy, Ps. 58^ 64^]. 18. . . . b^'in ^^] The pron. emphatic in the causal clause : nil 282*, Gn. 320^1. (i S. 1418; Lex, 2i5«). 2^^^^^] For 35<3, of the pain, or soreness, from a wound, cf. Gn. 3425. tllTV] in pause from tJ'nn^ (G-K. 63^. n^^'D'^n] from nsn = NQ"i: G-K. ^^qq. 19. tl^ti^l] ffi k^aKL^ i^ avayKoyVj ^^from six ..." This may point to a reading tl'lfp (Be. Du.) ; but the change is not necessary : '3 followed by '3 in ^ is an effective repetition ; and (5 may have merely rendered freely. 20. "[13] The pf. of certitude (Dr. 147 ; G-K. io6w). 21. lOlU^l] I MS ffi^F, tSiB'p, ^^Froin the scourge," etc. A necessary correction. Confusion of 3 and d is common : ffi often expresses one (not always rightly) where MT. has the other. There was a stage in the history of the Heb. script in V. 12-26 ^T, which the two letters closely resembled each other {Notes on Samifcl-^, p. Ixvii). To explain tOii^'B as = l^V^' nvn3 is forced. 22. )p^] 30^ f. Aram, for Heb. nyi (e.g. Gn. 12^^ JH). 23. mil^n] r\^'^^r\ (Du.) [or y^^n with 2 MSS ^""j would be more elegant before r\l^n in ^ [cf. 8^ n.]. n^T'tl^n t] pass, of wh^^y make peaceful ^ Pr. i6^ Gr. nr^to (2221). 24. 0^71!^ is peace : a subst., where we should use an adj.; so Gn. 43"^^ T^^5 Difen, c. 21^ nnso DI^K^ D.TDD, and frequently; also with other words. See Dr. 186-9, esp. 189. 2; G-K. 141C. fc^t^nn b^ /I] ^^"^ has here its primary physical meaning of miss, which it has also in Jg. 20^^ i^'On^ i<7l mv'^n i>K y^p HT I'D, ** and would not cause it to miss** ; Pr. 8^6 16^33 DDH ^Ntph, << he that 7nisseth me injureth his own soul " ; 19^ XDin uhT\'2. ^K, 20^ (v«J*SD NDin —forfeits his own soul (life) : so Hab. 2^^). The ^^y has the same meaning in Arabic (conj. ii. and iv.) ; in Eth. it means to fail to find or to Jiave, to be without (as Ja. i*^- ^). Nt:n, to sin (like afiapTciveLv) is thus properly to miss the right mark. 25. "[""b^^^b^!?] 218 2714 318, Is. 222^ 443 4819 6i9 6523; of the product of the earth, Is. 34^ 42^ f. 26. rn^] 302 ni>3 "13S ID^i^y f. An enigmatic word. The J is known otherwise only in Arab., in which kalaha is to contract the face, to look hard and stern (Lane, 2628) ; in conj. iii. to show oneself hard and firm against another ; kulah also is a hard yediV (from dearth or famine) ; and dahr"** kcdih!*^ is a hard, distressing time. These data suggest the meaning yf^'w strength, vigour (with unimpaired powers, with- out any long and weakening illness : cf. for the thought, 2i23f), which would also suit 30^. And if the text is correct, this, or something like this, is, with our present knowledge, the only meaning that we can give it. The Vrss. merely guess: © om. (* (aairep kt\. being really a doublet of ^: V. Be.); & A-.|->>,-»-J ; ST y^l\i; n^^yh^^ (connecting doubtless with J nj53) ; 5J in abundantia ; in 302 6t om. ; @ dwreXeia 34 THE BOOK OF JOB (n^^3) ; S U-«ci^ Olio (as if n*3-^3 ?) ; W T]^3, s^ave {v. Levy) ; 'A TravreXi^ ; ^ irav to 'JTpo<; ^coijv ; 3 omnis vita. The Rabb. are evidently influenced by J nb : Ra. nxunn b^^2 iDb HDiiv b n^cj^nsj'a; ie njprn x-ni vo> iddd nxi^m; Ql/mp] ny; hence EVV. a full age (30^ RV. n;^^ age^ but RVm. vigour). Di. (z;(?//^ Rf-'if^) attempts to place the connexion with ^ n73 on a philological basis, by assuming rh^ to be a harder form of nj3, Vollendung: but n/3 is ** Vollendung" in the sense of complete destruction\ and the entire explanation from J ni^S is most precarious. Be.^ ^ij^nzi (cf. 2\^)\ Me. n>3 ; Che. (/gT? ix. 576) better in^a (Dt. 34^). 27. ^^''n""j|D n^pSDj The dag. in "I? is not ace. to rule, the tone on ^^^iTi? not being on the first syll. (Qi. Michlol (ed. Lyck), 8od, 1. 10-14; Baer, Prov, p. xiii f. (§ 7), in his Rules of Daghesh; cf. K6. i. 63.) [mVntl^] W 'iy??^» hear (thou) it\ but the emphatic pronoun suggests that the change of person from the ist per. pi. of line a takes place not in the first, but in the second, clause of line b. Point, therefore, with (SS ^'^P^-X CHAPTER VI. 2. 7ptr'' vlptl*^] emphasizing the idea of weighed. Foi this inf. Qal beside the Nif., see G-K. 113W. (& el yap Tt? lar^i^ o-T^o-at = Sx'^' ^PP li' (G-K. 144^). ^O'''?] Q^^ ^^)'^y ^s everywhere else in Kt. (30^^ in the sing-. ; 6^^ and elsewhere in the pi.). The J /miva^ in Arab, means to gape (of a wound or the mouth) ; huwwaf*"^ is a yawning deepj chas^n^ abyss \ so Syr. |Zocn [e.g. Lk. 16*^^ for '^(la-fia) : hence n^in would seem to mean properly a yawning gulf; fig. engulfiyig ruiny destructio^i^ or calamity. So (with various nuances) v.^^ 30^^, Ps. 5^^ 38^^ 52*- * (but rd. here i:in) 55'' 57' 91' 94'', I'r. 174 1913. y^'O^] sc. D^«b'3n ; as explained on ^^ ^ ^^.^ i^y^^^ ^p^ i^id. [But ffi apai may point to a reading nSJ'^ (to be construed according to G-K. 144^?), which is, perhaps, metrically preferable.] 3. nnV ^^\ **for then" ( = in that case), as 3^3 1319, Nu. 2229. ^V^ (;wz/^/)] This would come naturally only from y^f), to swallow upy which yields no sense: Ul, however, means to speak rashly (cf. laghw^^'y rashness in an oath, Qor. 2^2^, rash, or empty wordy 52^2; 2^^ = ^aTToXoyla in prayer), and this yields a suitable sense : though ^V? ?nightf very exceptionally (Ew. 92^; G-K. 75^), come from nV7, it is better to change the place of the tone and read w. 4. ^IDi^] see, on the idiomatic use, on 9^. Or perhaps (Du.) with me is used in a physical sense, the fig. being that of arrows with their points lodged in his flesh, and the shafts protruding around him, hence "with": cf. ffi eV Tc3 ctafiaTi fiov. In any case, ** within me'' (EV.) is incorrect. J 6 THE BOOK OF JOB '^21^*1^^'^] From "|"iy, set in order, array {so. non^o), with nnnbo omitted, as Jg. 20^^- ^^, i S. 4'", and the sf. poetically in the accus. (for ^^y or ^nN"ipi>) ; G-K. \\^x\ Ko. iii. § 22. So <3r v3p7 |1'nD% IJ tnilitant contra me ; the same reading is also presupposed by ,S ^jmiD (1. "•imno). ^ Kevrovai fjue (3 stimu- lant me) = ? ^Jip-iy^ (30^- ^^f), ^zaw w^; so Me. Sgf. Still the ellipse, with the accus. sf. ^3-, is certainly harsh ; and Di. ("possibly"), Wr. Bu. Ch. (JQR ix. 574), Be. Du. St. Wpr, undo ntBy may well be right. iDy (Jos. 6^^ 7^5, Jg. i \^^ i K. jgi7. 18 al.) is a strong word (Moore on Judg. I.e.), much more than " trouble " (EVV.), to make ti^rbid (Arab, 'akira^ to be turbid)y fig. for destroy the happiness of^ undo. 5. pHw] 30^ t [also in Ar. and Jewish Aram.]. [n^:i] I S. 612 t ; also in Aram.] ^'IPJ?] Poet, for ?yi\ 15 times in Job, and about 25 times elsewhere [Lex. 752^). I7''7l] 24^, Is. 302* t. Syr. VV » \*^ in the same sense (PS. 535). 6. /DH] lohat is tasteless y insipid', cf. on i^^S^, i^^. '•^l'^] see on 420. n^t^TTl I'^'l!!] in the slime (i S. 21^^ of saliva) of pur slain \ % |Z\ V>\ k> (PS. 1284), purslain\ called in Ar. hainqa^ the foolish plant, *' because exuding mucilage, so that it is likened to the ^ahmaq (idiot), whose saliva is flowing" (Lane, Arab. Lex. 646^; cf. Ges. Thes. 480). W^ ^I'srhn's Knm pijnn, 312 Kon^ nD3 S"i^")3, ^ XilD^m Xina. According to the Rabbis inbn (or n^^n) is the 'white of an ^g^^ and pD^Jn (or fiobn) the yolk (see Ges. 7"-^^^. 480; Levy, s.v. Xichr\) ; and so they explain T\\rhr\ as meaning the yolk^ and niD^n "l^l as the ^//w^ of the yolky i.e. the white (hence EVV. ** the white of an ^Z^''). But this is very artificial and improbable, ffi Iv prjfiaaLV Kevolfiov) yap opo) ra alrd fxov oi'^irep 6n'^ nna, and Be. ((i^Y^h nna, like the odour of a lion^ with allusion to the offensive odour of the lion, or (Be.) of the lion's flesh, which was noticed by the ancients (Bochart, Hieroz. i. 744). But the comparison cannot be said to be probable. Du., who {y. supr.) puts 7* after 4*^, would read for 7^ popn ^"HD ion, which he supposes to be an Aram, gloss on 6^ nicbn, " that means now the yolk of an ^gg^'' which was made by the translators of (& into fc^"*?? nna n'on. Clever, but precarious and improbable. 8. fc^inri] So 135 1413. ffiSa:F t^nm, as 1923. On the con- struction of |n^ ^D, V. further, G-K. 15 13, d\ Lex. bySd^ f. ^'nipn'^] aSi Hu. Me. Du. ^msni •. v. supr. p. ^'^\ he willingy consent : v, Moore, Judges^ p. 47 ; Lex. 384a. •»:NDT"1] G-K. 120^. ■^n^] i.e. give his hand full play. Elsewhere of loosening the thongs of a yoke. Is. 58^, and setting free prisoners, Ps. 10520 1467. 10. "T^V] 3 MSS STF Saad. read riNT for iiy (so Du. ; Bu. thinks possible) ; but it may be due to a reminiscence of Ps. 119^0. ••TOn?] so Ps. 1 19^^ from nom (for HOm : G-K. 22c ; 38 THE BOOK OF JOB also 27(7, ^Qi*; cf. '^^'['?, "^V^J, Neh. 9"^^), of the same type as nC'i53, niipS, nppp, and with the qdmeq retained, even when the tone is carried forward by a sf., as ^^VTt^j Est. 5^ al. ; ^^JTO, La. 3^^ cf. in sL c. n-)ip3, Ezk. 34^2 ;'Vl?, Est. 4^ (G-K. S^b^\ more fully, Ols. § 1836; K6. ii. 179 f.). m7Dt^ t] A very uncertain word. (& elr) he jjlov TToXt? (Ty) ra^o?, 60' ^9 eVt reL^eoiv (/'[}) rjWofjurjv iir auT?}?' oy (peiao^aL (^J^ns); S ]lj-j^Kr:i ]1voA >]n (shall be perfected in strength!); C yi3N (would rejoice^ exult \ elsewhere for i)^3. Zee. 9®; |:"i, Ps. 51^^; ti'y, Hab. 3^^, Ps. 60^ 149^) ; U ut affligejis me dolore non parcat. Exult would suit the context ; and two methods have been adopted for extracting this meaning from JH. (i) It has been derived from ji-^, **hart sein, hart auftreten, pedibus pulsavit terrain equus'' (Schultens ap. Ges., De. Di. Bu. Du.). But this etym. is extremely questionable: for (i) d does not correspond to Arab. ^ ; and (2) the sense pulsavit terram is derived and secondary, as Lane (1716) shows: the ^ means to be hard and smooth^ as of land producing no herbage, hard in the sense of niggardly, also (among various other meanings), of a beast, to heat the ground with its forefeet in running : and the adj. said \s hard and smooth, of a stone, the ground, a hoof, etc., and hardy, strong; enduring, of a horse or camel. A word with these senses is not at all likely to have come to denote to spring, leap, or exult. (2) It has been connected with NH. ni>D, which means to draw back (intrans. = imnxij "JC^j), as Shabb, 40^, of the hand drawing back from the heat of the fire, Maksh. 5^, of a viscid liquid (see Surenh. Mishna, ad loc. : vi. 443). Levy, in NHWB, iii. 531, is influenced, partly by the assumed meaning of ^?i? here, and partly by the Arab, salada, to which (going far beyond either Freytag or Lane) he attributes the sense in die Hohe steigen, springen (see Fleischer's correction, ib. y2^a), so as to give li^D the root-meaning of spring up or leap ; but this is not at all implied in the passage quoted, and in other respects rests upon most inconclusive grounds. The case is one of those in which conjectural emendation is wiser than "conjectural translation" (see on this Gray, Isaiah, i. p. X, with the references) ; and npyNl, or (as Jb. 20^^ 39^^) VI. 10-14 39 noi'yNl, / would exult (cf. ST, above), is not a too violent emendation of m^JDN to be reasonably adopted (so, as I after- wards discovered, Gr.). h'CXV "^h nS'ini] 26 MSS, 2r, Be. W N^I: so 16132722, but after another vb. with the same subject, rh^n (the prepositive (if ha not marking the tone) may be either inil^el^ and so = tT\ by G-K. 90/*, " in the anguish that spareth not " (Hi. ; so Du., but reading the normal 7n), or milra\ a fein. form of ^JTI (not elsewhere), ** in anguish, (wherein) he spareth not" (Ew. § 33 ic, Di. De. Bu.). Either constr. is possible; the former is simpler, notwithstanding (De.) that h^n" has always elsewhere a personal subject. 12. WH!]] an adj., only here. Vid. the next note. 13. Dt^n] Elsewhere only Nu. 1728 vS)h ^:Dn D6n3 in *, and as not in (&. But © has (after 1133) mirep x^tfidppovt; i/c\€L7r(DV (DDX for pDK3, Be. ; Is. 292<> ®), rj mirep Kv/xa {'A before the foil. rel. clause (G-K. 130^, 155/: cf. Dt. 32^^). Il'^r] Pu. from 3-1T, apparently a by-form of 3"|V, Ezk. 21^ f (3-^^V, Pr. i627 1 ; n?7V, Lv. 1323. 28 I) . cf. pw and pyr,' j»by and ^hv- RVm. shHjik connects it with Syr. ,^5l, to press close y coynpresSy lotnpressit'y coarctavity so some older scholars, as J. D. Mich., Eichhorn, Umbreit, Friedr. Delitzsch, Prolegg. 36 f., and in his transl. (1902) (*' bedrangt "). lDn?L] **when it is hot," as liN, **it becomes light," i S 29^0. S^ bn> ^\ I K. ii (G-K. 144c, cf. b) ; but there is no other case of the **it" being represented by an explicit pron., and Bu. may be right in condemning it as a "Germanism," and in reading OV^^I. Dha (constr. as Gn. 31^, Ex. i^^ of reiteration in past or present time, and often of an occurrence in the future, as Gn. 3^, Ex. 16^; Dr. 123/8; G-K. 11200). Be. in v* inovji (Is. 35^ 49^® t) ^1}? riys. lil^!^^] the Nif.y as 231^ f. The verb is poet, for brhig to an endy cut off completelyy e.g. Ps. 18^^ Dn^DVK ^k:6JV21, ioi^- ^. Cf. n^n^py, Lv. 2^-^^''^^\y of the complete cutti7ig off {ipQvm2inQv\t alienation) of land. 18. Q::^"! rmy^ ^^^\^] ^^^ (J§:- J^^'J (to wring round)^ Ru. 3^ t) = Arab. lafatUy to twist or wriitgy to turn asidey or diverty from anything (Lane, 2665) ; hence JH the paths of their (the wadys') way twisty or wind themselves about (so De. Da. Hi. Bu.). Ew. 01. Di. Sgf. Du. D^iT ninix (or ^ns^^) \r\^\ caravans ("^9"^^^, a travelling coxn^^iwy y v.^^ (rd. ^^^HiN), Gn. 37^^, Is. 2i^^t : the fem. by G-K. 122^) twist aside, diverty their course. •^nr\i "^^i^^] for rhv in the sense of go up and disappear, cf. Ex. 16I* (of dew)y Is. 52* r\W P3SD Dmsi, Ps. 1022^ (Hif.) 19. nnmt^] rd. niniN; see on v.i«. m::''Sn] elsewhere =^o/w^^): Ps. 682^, Pr. 3127, Nah. 2«, Hab. 36 t. 27 42 THE BOOK OF JOB ^f2v V\p] either waited for them {3^: so Di. Du. Bu.) ; or waited fondly (Ew. Schl. Hi. De. in note), ^ being the reflexive !? (as 12^^ etc. : Lex. 5i6«; G-K. 119^) indicating how they satisfied themselves with the hope, fed tJiemselves upon it. Hi. ** Der Dativ wirft die Handlung auf das Subj. zuriick, aus- druckend, dass sie mit dieser Hoffnung sich selbst hinhalten." 20. ni02] rd. inD3 : there ar-e many such cases of a 1 being accidentally omitted, or added, h^ error: cf. on i S. 9^ 12^ 13^^ 15I6; G-K. 145^.. rr^"!!?] the fern, sf., if correct, will refer to D^Sti^ construed collectively as a fern. (G-K. 135/, cf. 145^) : but this is hardly natural ; and prob. Dnnv should be read. 21. "h Dn*''>n nnV ^^\ '^h is the western reading; the Or. reading is \h with Qrd 'h (Baer, 37, 56) : C rin^l.n N^3, Saad. follow Or. ; ffi5 express v. («) ''h can only be rendered ''now are ye become that^^ (viz. a deceptive ^nj) ; but this is forced and improbable ; Gr. expresses this sense better by the conjecture 'w DHW, are ye like (Is. i^ al.) unto them ? {b) \h is adopted by Schl. De. Hi. " now are ye become nothi^ig'' \ cf. pn^Cn n73 ( = ^/?), Dn. 4^- (where, however, it is better to construe "are as men not accounted of'': v. Bevan), and ?5D pn^^n (as though Kf)D were=*'as nothing'"), but N^J^ pr.^in p"ID DliK |VVin> ** Ye are now become, as if yoti had not been'" (cf. Ob. ^* Vn Nli)3 Vn^). This sense would be properly expressed by (c) r«^ (cf. Is. 4017 nj: 1\S3, 23 pj^c, Q,3p j^^^^). so B5^ Dj^^ though pxS) >i> would be more pointed. It is best (d), adopting 'h from ffin, ^3 DJ^X, etc. : i'. Lex. ^^2a, DpTO] as Pr. 5^^ ^'in is more common in this application. ^^Dtr] G-K. 64«. 24. '^S] pn, sq. S as Dn. S^^ HX-IDH HK hrh gn ; absol. Dn. ii33, 2 Ch. 353. Cf. on 52. 25. 1!^*\t2:] The V P^ occurs in Heb. only here, 16^ n^vn ^D ivno^ no "i«, i K. 2^ riyjp: ni^^p, Mic. 2^0 p^^ ^^n. So far as the letters go, it might be connected with either / / / / / (i) (jtfy«, to press with the fingers (Freyt.), or (2) j^.-^, to be sick ( = Aram. V^p, ^^jId). From (i) no sense suitable here can be obtained. The sense made sick = severe^ would suit I K. 2^, Mic. 2^^ (cf. npn^ nap, a stroke 77iade sick = severe) ; but severe would be entirely out of place here. EVV. ** forcible" (De. Bu. eindringlicK) is derived from I.E. iptn, Qi. (Book of Roots, s.v,) Plpini pjin f>JV Dj;:V: the meaning strong {p)J)^ »^[J?.n) suits (superficially), i K. 2^ (AVm. <'Heb. strong^^)y Mic. 2^*^, and therefore it suits this verse; ** strong" words are, of course, *' forcible " words (see another instance of the same Rabb. method of argument on 28^^). But ''strong" has no philol. basis; and De. explains " eindringlich " only by very questionable etym. combinations and assumptions. Ges. Thes. ^^ acria, i.e. valida victricia verba " ; but this rests on the assumption of Cocceius and Simonis that pn (properly acer fuity and then vehe^ncfis fiiit) is a metathesis of -J^«, to be sour^ acid\ Di.'s gereizt (irritated, provoked, stirred up) is a meaning both doubtful and unsuitable; and "irritating" (Peake) is in addition inconsistent with the Nif. form. No sense agreeable to the context can thus be extracted from the ^/ pO. Recourse must therefore be had to emendation ; and 1V^D3, "How smooth (pleasant) ..." (Ps. \\(^^^), may be safely adopted (cf. C rp'P?). So, only attaching this sense to ^vnrDJ, Rashi, Schult. Evv. (a harder pronunciation for 44 THE BOOK OF JOB ivb»3), Hrz. Schl. ; but it is better to read I^Di (so Gr. Du. Che.). 26. r^y\rh\ g-k. 65/, 691;. [nT^/] To obtain parallelism Be.^ suggests substituting for nrh an inf. parallel to noin^J in v.^^* — "^D^f or ^'n"}^' (cf. Pr. 19^) rather than n^'lS ( = nnn^). McN. suggests an^) (followed by ace. of obj. as in lo^, Is. 27^).] 27a. 'l^'^Sn] ^^an for ^")i3 ij^Bn has the support of i S. 14*2 ; but ffic fcTTiTTiTTTeTe, F irruitis, Saad. ; and so Bi. Be. Du. ^^bn, <j;) for DW i)!?, **Will ye even fall upon the blameless one (i.e. myself: i^)?" but U)JV hv implies the more caustic reproach. 27b. ^ir I'^IDn] n-i3 is to buy (Dt. 2^, Hos. 32); to buy over may be thought a singular expression for make a bar- gain over^ make merchandise of\ but it is supported by 40^0 D^:j;33 pa inivn^ onan V^V n3\ ffi eVaXXeo-^e, whence Me. Bi.2 Be., following Schult., l"»bn from ">^3 = Arab. karra^ of a warrior, to turn back against ( ^Lc), of a horse or horseman, to wheel about^ and return to the fight, of night or day, to return (Lane, 26oor), in Pilp. 2 S. 6^*- ^^ to turn about repeatedly^ dance (of David); i.e. "and will you rush (better, turn round) upon your friend ? " But ^">bn is very precarious, and in view of ao^^ there is no sufficient reason for deserting JH. Besides, both vSn and ^"ibn seem too strong to describe what Eliphaz has done : he has failed indeed in sympathy, but he has not ** fallen upon" Job with the violence which these expressions would imply. 28. n3D iS^'t^'^n] aavvherm-. G-K. 120^. In v.» with 1: G-K. 120^. 29. '^nW, Kt.] rd., of course, with Qr6 a>€>^f[, 30. "^wlt^^l] either in my tongue (so that the tongue is perverted itself, and so speaks wrongfully), or on my tongue (Ps. 139^^), referring directly to the words spoken. For TWr\ S expresses riDX, truth. CHAPTER VII. 1. h^] Qre vV, in better agreement with the usage of Job before a tone-syll., as 6^ 8^ 926 1527 20* al. (Bu.). 2. *7!iy^] Hi. De. Bu. : «^ (those o() a servant ^ etc., carrying on "i^DtJ> ^D''D, and with a full stop at the end of 2, This is possible (Ps. iS^**) ; but naya forms an awkward continuation of ^t^'C^*^> TV\p^^ rel. clauses, defining the tertium comparationis (Dr. 34 ; Lex. 454^). For ?i«t^, lit. pant^ see on 5^. Ivi^D] H'9, wages^ as Jer. 22^^; nVys is more usual, Lv. 19I3, Is. 40IO 494 al. 3. ^7] for myself marking the completeness of the posses- sion. There is prob. no exact parallel; but cf. Lex. ^i6a. \iy2\ "^J? in Pi. is in Heb. only poet, or late (Ps. 61^, Jon. 2^ 4«- ^- 8, I Ch. 929, Dn. i^- 1<^- " t) : it is common in Aram. (Dn. 224. 49 ^12, Ezr. 725 ; and often in Tgg. and Syr.). In 130 the implicit subj. is D^3C13n ; see on 4^^. This use of the indefinite 3rd pi. to express what we should denote by the passive (** nights of misery are appointed unto me ") occurs elsewhere in Heb. (G-K. 144/", g)^ but it is particularly frequent in Aramaic and NH. : e.g. Dn. 4^3 "^W'^ Nt^niX p r\izh, 22. 23. 29 520, in the ptcp. 3*422.28 pvnDU: X'^y^)^ Tib), 29 etc. (Kautzsch, Gramm. des Bibl. Aram. § 76^, 96c) ; Pirke Abhoth, 2^^ 3^ 4* {^hv^ 1300 ry-»£i3 "inD2 D^DK^ DK^ b^npn ^53) : cf. in NT. Mt. 7I6, Mk. 10^^, Lk. 122^ ravTTfTy vvktI rrjv yjrv^t^v aov airanovcr lv airb aovy 14^'', Jn. 15® 202. 4. For the type of hypothetical see Dr. i38i, a, G-K. 112^^; and cf. v.i^^- la''^ 21^, Gn. 43^. TllDNI (with \ consec.) introduces the apodosis in a freq. sense. *m6xi for ^fnONI, on account of the rehhta\ Dr. 104 (cf. Ps. 28^). 'Tiynbl should be ^nynbn {ib. no. 2, Obs.). 46 THE BOOK OF JOB *T*T?P] for the "H see G-K. 52/. The verb in Heb. means to measure (Ps. 60^ al.); Arab. 7nadda is to extend^ stretch outy prolong {Ls^a^i 2695 f.) : cf. "'I'^n'?, i K. 1721, and n^^, extension^ large sizeyxn n^?p T^^5) Is. 45^* etc. ; and nnro, if correct, must have this sense here. [Moreover, ^ requires niy to bear the meaning of nW, nighty for which Pr. 7^ gives but a precarious support. In €r 3iy receives its normal meaning, evenings or, strictly, the time of, or beginning v^^ith, {s>\xvi-)setti7ig>\ © has lav KOifiridoy, Xeyw ITore rjjJiipa ; w? S' av (waaro), iraXiv Uore ea-irepa; whence Du. "nDp DS^ 10)?^] DV ^HD WDN1 ^riDD^:^ DX :^v: nv Dm3 "nyntj'i 3-iy ^no, 'DDn^K. 6. ^*^b^] a weaving apparatus, in Jg. 16^* the /_, sliyig, is a word of the same form denoting the instrument. 7. n-i^^V nwn] g-k. ii4« n..- cf. Dt. 30^ i k. 1317. VII. 4-i8 47 8. ••i'^Wn] -ilB^ lo times in Job, Nu. 23^ 24^^ Jer. 526, Ca. 48, Hos. 13^ 14® t ; and in Dn"l'lt^^ (insidious) eyers, in the Psalms. 9. [The form of sentence (without "itJ'XD in 9^) is rare : cf. Lex. 486^», 2d.] *lSll] G-K. 2gq, 69/. II. n'^'C^fc^] The primary idea of n^::' is to muse or talk (Ps. ,y7 (6). 13 (12) 104^4 I ig23. 27. 48 10^2^ pj.^ g22 . ^^d SO 7\n'^^ is musi7lg, Ps. 119^^- ^^: cf. Jb. 15'*) ; but both these words and the subst. n^C' often express the idea of plaintive musing or talking, cornplaiuy coynplainty as i S. i^^, and esp. in Job and the Pss., as here, v.^^ 927 iqI 21^ 232, Ps. 553(2). is (17) 642 (1) y 74 (3) 1423(2). 13. "TT^^l Stl^^] to bear z>/, i.e. share in bearing (Lex. 88^; G-K. 119W). 14. "^iJinni] see on v.*. •'^TOin] G-K. 60^. 15. "^mr2!^i^t2] rd. with Reiske, Me. Di. (**anmuthend"), Sgf. Bu. Du. al. ^r^^-yiy^ : v. snpr. 16. "^ilD^^tD] Me. Sgf. Du. carry back into ^^^ rendering '* Death I despise in comparison to (Du. because of) my pains." But DND, to reject [e.g. Saul as king, i S. 1523- 26)^ j^ so far as it means to ''despise," is to despise so as to rejecty not to despise while accepting. The ellipse of ^*n (92^ ^>n Di ^n (rare) : the vb. is Arab. Eth. and Syr. 3. n)|5^.] properly to make crooked: see Qoh. f^. The repetition of the same word is emphatic ; but (IK in * aSiKijaec [never = my ; but cf. Am. 8^, where twvb = iroirja-ai . . . dBiKop]^ in ^ rapd^ei [ = my in 19^ 34^2 . ^f. also 34^^, La. 3^^] : and so Be. r\))S^ (cf. 3327 ^n^iyn nc^;) or ^W, (Mic. 3^) in either » or ^ ; Du. in ^ ^)T, (La. 3^). [In view of ^, the repetition here in JE is improbable: cf. G. B, Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry ^ 254, n. 3» 295 f.] 4* Qn7ti^^5] •^^'^^ M^m awayy let them go — give over, as Ps. Si^^ The introd. of the apod, by 5 [cf. (& aTreo-retXei/] is unusual; but cf. i S. 1522 (after fy>), Ps. 59^^ c. 36^ (Dr. 1277). Du., reading in ^ with ®r nnNI for nns D«, escapes this diffi- culty: ** If thy sons have sinned against thee, afid he have delivered them into the hand of their transgression, then (i K. 832-34.36.39. Dr. 134) do thou seek," etc. 5. T'b^ T'M "inU^n] "iniJ^ elsewhere sq. accus. : ^^ inK^ may be said on the analogy of bfc< K^TT, 5^ al. (Be.). 6. ly]] II* 16^7 339^ pr. i62 2011 218: oi pure oil, Ex. 2720 = Lv. 242 ; of pure frankincense, Ex. 30^*, Lv. 24^ f. Cf. ^3J, 15'' 255; "?!» 15^*25*. nnV ^3] indeed then (Dr. 144; Z^a:. 472^; G-K. 159^^); cf. Gn. 3i«43io. ^^ 50 THE BOOK OF JOB ^"^h^ '^'^^^ nn^ ^2] (& Beija-eo)^ iiraKovaeiat aov, t.e, (Bi. Be.) in^sn nji;^, or Be. (alt.): '^^P^t (Gn. 2521). 'T^T'i^] on thy behalf'. Lex. 754a (c). — In order to reduce the triplet to a couplet, Bi.^ Be.^ excise v.^, and Me. Sgf. Du. Be.^ v.^^ [absent from one MS ^*"], as a gloss. "Jp"T!J r\15] fo^ "^l? see on 5^ The fern, only here and Zeph. 2^ ni:;* rd. prob. each time n"|3. Cf. Jer. 3123 p1^ m3 (of the future, ideal Jerusalem). 7- "^i^i^D] a 5/^6^/. : G-K. 141c, d\ Dr. 189. 2. mt?**] V.ll, Ps. 73I2 92l3t; N^:iKM, 1223 3^24 I . {^^acf (adj.), 3626 3723 (as [in Aram, of] Dn. 2^' ^2 and oft.) f. As Aram, shows, tC^b' (not nyty) is the correct orthography. The Aramaic equiva- lent of the Heb. nai. The masc. after "in^nriK is irregular ; and 01. De. Bi. Du. '13^^ shall 7nake great. This, however, injures the parallelism (Di. Bu.); and a good many cases of the irregularity occur — e.g. Ex. 12*^ Jg. 13^, and esp. Pr. 2^'' 1225 2925 ; G-K. i45«; Ko. iii. 345^ (assimilation to n^ni, Ko. 2512*, is not probable). Be. r\W\ or, after ffi a^vdrjra, ns^ab; but, 2/ a change is needed, na^'ri would be the natural one to make. 8. S h^'^rr] 2 K. 86. ptrr*""^] cf. G-K. 23^. ]5i!)] sc. nnS : cf. iaij D^, Sib r\f^ and Db' with ellipse of :k, 420 al. (see note), ni) pia, however, never occurs, though, as p13 means to Jix (a throne, a land, the moon, a city, a bowstring), there seems no reason why it should not occur ; and 2b pn, to directy apply the heart, though frequent, never occurs without 3^ (Jg. 126 is dub. : see Moore). Hence it is quite possible that I^.'-IS (Dt. 32iot) should be read (Ol. Sgf. Di. Du.): Bu.'s objection that only T? and pnnn occur elsewhere in Job is hardly decisive against it. ^pn] concrete, what has been sought out : cf. 1 1^. Dmib^] />^^2> fathers, viz. those belonging to the successive generations implied in "in (Di.). But 6rF, Lag. Sgf. Du. Be. nUK the fathers y parallel to }iK^n "in. But (Bu.), if a change is thought necessary, ^3^n^3K would be better than DiSN. 9. hyors] constr. as Dli?^, 52*; ono r\m\^ Ps. 92^ Dn. 92* VIII. 6-14 51 (Dr. 189. 2 ; G-K. 141c, d). Ol. Lag. Sgf. Du. St. !>ion» (but E ^i>DnXD is no evidence of this reading, the p being in Aram, necessary for the sense, just as ** of yesterday " is in English). 10. ^ 1"^r2^^'^] rd. with 14 MSS (OH^C) nDK^I. The words are, however, rather flat after i"i"ii^ : hence Di. supposes them to be a gloss; and Be., after 6r, would read p IT*?^.! (cf. 11^). 11. T\V^T] nw, in Heb. only lo^^, Ex. 151-21 (nxj nkj ^D), Ezk. 47^ t (of waters rising); msi, Ps. 46* of the mVw^of the sea; ri'ixa ofsLrisi?ig'?nass, or column^ of smoke. Is. 9^'^; of the swelling oi Xh& sea, Ps. 89^^^; cf. yh:> psi, Jb. 38" ; but the derivv. have usually the collat. idea of majesty ^ or pride', in Aram, also ^wr.N, ,^L.Z], is to show oneself exalted^ ox proud. Hence the word is more than merely ** grow up " (EVV.), it is to rise up loftily or proudly, t^72] Lex, 52o«. T\W^\ Bi. Be. niK*^ DN, perhaps rightly [cf. ffiS]. ^n ^^] as if from ahwy like in^ from sahw (G-K. 93^1?). D'^D "^^n] Dr. 164. So Knab ^b, 24IO; ND3 ^N, Is. 47I. 12. 'ai ^^D^l . . . in«l yrr\V\ constr. as i^s-is (Dr. 169). Nu. 11^ is an exact parallel: vr\T DID DiTiitT pa ITTiy ^^ir\ Dn3 mn '^ cjiKi (cf. Ps. ^%^^- ^i). f)tOp'' fc^7] a circ. clause: Dr. 34 endy 162; G-K. 156/*; cf. Lv. ii^ Ps. 26I. The emendation (Be.) PjDiT ii)3i<3 is un- necessary : ?3N, greenness^ is also a word not known to Hebrew. 13a. Cf. Pr. ii9 Vm J?p f)D nin-iN p; but there also (S JT'int^ yields a better sense. With €r ra ea-'^aray cf. Sir. 2^ eV* ia^aTcop <70U, obviously = "jn^riNa. n^"in« may denote either the latter part (v.^), or the actual close, of life, according to the context. 14. tO*)p"^ t] if correct, from * DDp = Ar. kattay to cut across (e.g. a strap or a thong) so as to sever (Lane, 2539) : in this case, however, we should vocalize ^v^\ The parallel tJ^^^Dy n^3 suggests, however, a noun here, rather than a vb. ; and Saad. has for taipS ^j,j.aJ^\ Jjo-. smt-cords^ i.e. gossamer (cf. Germ. Sommerfddeny summer-threads = gossamer) : hence Be. Du. 52 THE BOOK OF JOB D^I^P, threads, Is. 59^ ^nj^^ K^UDV nip, • 1:3^ Vn^ «!> Dnnip t. Is. 59^- ^ do not indeed show that Dnip, standing alone (without *' of a spider"), would denote specifically a 5/ zV/^r 5 threads: still, even if it did not do this, the following K'^aay nu might suffice to suggest that meaning here. Be. (alt.) C^i?, or D^^p, is a needless Aramaism (Is. 59^ 2E) p^, ^ TVP [all in Levy]; cf. nsijp, a spinner or weaver, Sliahb. ii3« ; __»qlD ?i-ii (Jt>« 7^ for J'^tJ), "a thrum oi threads,'' PS. 650, cf. 3510), — unless, indeed, ^3i?, Dn^^p are to be read in Is. 59^- ^ for nip, Dnnip, "J^ip having no Heb. etymology, and not a satisfactory Arabic one, for kawr is not a ''thread," but (Freyt.) new cotton, a cord or ro|/>^ of new cotton, Bu.'s retranslation of the Germ. **Sommerfaden" into t3^p np (O^p, Aram, for Ti?), to take the place of t\^\ "»f'K, is ingenious, but venturesome and precarious. 15. DIjT] maintain itself, endure : syn. of IDV, as Jos. 7^2^ Dn^TiN ^js^ Dipf> . . ., "by ^^^y I S. 131* Dipn si) ydrcio', c 1529, li^^n Dip^ \h\* 16. ib'l] 2^'J, 24S t ; the s] is common in Aram. : e.g, N2l3n = nK6" Ps. 32*; T^"}=:nf) (opp. ^i<), Nu. 6*; .^ > ^ ; = %o?, Lky233i (PS. 3894). 'in^^J the garden in which the ^}J) is pictured as planted. What creepers, spreading over a garden, the writer is likely to have had in view, only, perhaps, one familiar with the East could tell us : possibly riina, *< over the roofs,^' is right (Bu.). 17. S"^] a heap of stones (Gn. 31*^ Jos. 7^6 al.). [Me. Che. (Exp., June 1897, p. 409) give i>a the sense of spri^ig (against which see next n.), and emending D^iSK nu in the next line to D^3X nn;3, render, His roots twine themselves together about a fountain, He looks with delight on a luxuriance of fresh growths.] 1VXV D*':}!^ n^'ll] **and he seeth the house (place) of stones " cannot be right ; and many endeavours [mostly by emending ntns but see also last n.] have been made to obtain a better sense, (a) © f/Jo-erat = n^n^. (so Sgf. Gr. Du.), "Its (His) roots are twined about the spring (Ct. 4^^^ . j^ ^j^g house of stones it (he) liveth," i.e, (Du.) it is planted in the most VIII. 14-19 53 favourable spot in the garden, in the well-house, up the walls of which it grows, flourishing better in the house of stone than other plants do in their beds. But h^, spring (cf. on s''), is very uncertain (in Ct. 4^2b | Cj^y^ p should most probably be read, as in 4^2aj . nor can the sense obtained be said to be exactly satis- factory, (b) The Arab, hazsa is to cuty notch^ incise (hence, no doubt, rtn, a Jagged or forked lightning-flasJi) ; hence Bo. Matt. Ew. Vo. Di. (supposing nin to have the same meaning, and taking n^3 in the sense of between^ as in Pr. 8^, Ezk. 41^, and the Syr. A , o ; but it is better simply to read ^2, with Wr. Gr. Sgf. Be.) render, ** And cuts^ pierces, between the stones " — its roots force their way in between the stones, and so take a firm hold in the earth; similarly Hi. De. Di. (alt.), understanding, however, n^n in its usual sense, and supposing "house (or place) of stones" to denote a bed, or layer, of stones, "And pierces the place of stones." But the sense divide, cut, pierce for ntn has no support in Heb. ; and it is better in this case (Bu.) to have recourse to the */ hazza, Ttn, and to read ^n^H] ('^ n^^ being a casus pendens), or th;. (c) Bi. inrns^ Bu. tn^ (from mx: cf. rnni for THNni, 2 S. 20^; G-K. 68/^), ** takes hold of thQ place of stones," finding a firm support there. (d) Be. nm^ (from "itn, common in Aram, and NH. in the sense of go round, e.g. Ps. 26^ K for 33D : cf. N"irn and nirn as the names of two spreading plants, Low, Aram. Pflanzennamen, p. 156), "And they go about between the stones." If we were sure that Tin was in use in Heb., Th^ would be the best emendation : in view of this uncertainty, Tn\ the next best suggestion, may be right. There is no occasion to have recourse to the Aram. "itn. < 18. i^ ^D?l] w^t^ ^^ X.on^ thrown back, in spite of the dag. f. implic. in n, and with a consequent — for — , on account of the following tone-syll. 12 (G-K. 29^: cf. 133 pn>7, Gn. 39^*- ^^). The waw consec. in the apod.. Dr. 1382, /3. 19. tn] Be. 13, needlessly (the ^<^^, in this case, as Dr. 200, 201. I, 3; but there is no example after 13). Whether this p is presupposed (Be.) by ffi TOiavrr] is doubtful: (& for ^^^ has ov^ eopuKa^i TOiaina, which (cf. Du.) seems to express ^''^'J ^^ 54 THE BOOK OF JOB ]T\^ = M 1?^® ^J?'^l ^^ differently divided, so that, if this expl. of aSc is correct, Tocavra will presuppose p "J-, and ^^ roiamr) will correspond to Nin. "^D*^*! ll^WD] ffi Karaa-Tpo^T) aae^ov^ — aa, being- a para- phrase of the suff., and Kar. representing ^il tJ'^K'O ; and those who think that the reference must be to the abrupt close of the godless man's prosperity, seek to emend on the basis of this. Thus Me. for ^^J2 proposed nn^l^^D ; but n2)^D is not *'Wendung" in a general sense, but specifically ** turning ' hacky' apostasy. Be. DiD» (Is. lo^^); but ** melting away" is a questionable fig. to apply to a "way." KaTaaTpop, Ezk. 28i«. 22. lii^b^] it is notj — after the casus pendens^ as Gn. 37^ 42^^- 3^ 442^- ^^ etc. A frequent elegancy, much more forcible and expressive than D^i?t5'*l irix f^Nl, for instance, would be : how inferior also jiVDK^ pxi PjdV pN would be to p^DJjn 13i^K ^IDV CHAPTER IX. 4. TO y*^^k^1 Hlv D!D)1] a casus pendensy resumed by the sf. in vbs : cf. Ps. 107^ C)t2ynn Dn3 DtJ'Si D^XD^ DJ D^3yi, Is. 4420 =inDn i^n^n 3^ ids nyi. TO y'Dt^] The V r^^^ often with n3 : v.i^, Nah. 22 n3 J*r3«, Pr. 245 HD-j'^ytp nn JJ'^Ki, Am. 2!* ina \yp}^\ ^ prm, is. 402^ na (rd. T'?^) r^^^ Q'^''^ 2*-|tD, Jb. 3619 HD "SfDND hy\. For ^ cf. Dr. 19; Dt. 5^3 -HM . . . yi??^ ^^^ "itJ'a b ^O ; La. 3^7 \-ni nDS m ^D; Sir. 2^^, 5. "Itl^^] might = ^«o«r (Ex. 11^; Z^jc. 83a, 8)S), ** and they know not that^^ etc. (Di. Del.) ; i.e, it is done in a moment, before they have realized that He has overthrown them in His wrath. [But rhythm and parallelism alike are unfavourable to this view of the construction, and favour the view underlying the translation. We should perhaps read "iK'xi yT (cf. % Y^(J\0 ^^ 1^); for a clause with iK'NI and the pf. (cf. Dr. §117) coupled with a participial clause, cf. Mic. 32'- 4^.] 6. II^^SdjI"^] the vb. only here: nivp3, tremblings horror^ 216 al. 7. Din] Jg. 14^^ "D-inn N3^ D1D3 (but rd. prob. n-j*inn) ; otherwise only in n. pr. Din in, Jg. i^ ; Din-n^nn, 2^; Dinn .TO^, S^^, Is. 19^^ (some MSS, but very dub., though no doubt Ty Dinn contains an allusion to it) Dinn ")^y (5* vroXt? rjXloVy F civitas solis). 8-10, regarded by Be. Du. Bu. as an insertion, on the ground that they speak of the creative works of God, whereas the context, both vv.^"'^ and v.^^^*, relates to the destructive, or (v.i^*-) elusive and arbitrary, character of His operations, and that the latter are alone in harmony with Job's argument, and present frame of mind. 8. *^0p^] so Is. 14I*, Am. 4^3; and in Qre for ^niD3 (i.e?. 55 56 THE BOOK OF JOB ^niD2), Dt. 32^^ Is. 58^*, Mic. i3,— each time (Bu.) before a tone-syll. in pause (Y^.^t ^V, ^)). As ^ni^3 is the form which regularly occurs before suffixes, no doubt this — accented 'ni63 (Bu.), with a toneless ult. between the two tone-syllables — should be always read: iEK ^n03 seems intended partly to secure a short vowel under D, partly to get rid of the double plural (which, except in this word and ^DK'K'iD, i S. 26^^ (text dub.), occurs only before suffixes, G-K. 875), by implying ih?^. the abs. form is np3 (so Bu.) giving the word the form of a plur. from sg. ^03 (with radical n : cf. nin?"! from nji). Cf. K6. ii. 172, 411 f., 436. D**] 3 MSS 3y,— doubtless from Is. 14^*. [9. n^*'31 7*^03] Parallelism favours reading ,10^3(1) i>^D31 (cf. (&^'E)y or, transposing, i)^D3 HD^DI (cf. the order in 38^^ Am. 58 : here (&^ read nD"'3 immediately after T^'^))),] 11. nt^lb^ ^^V^S'y nn:j;"^ jnj ^'Behold, he passethbyme (whenever it may be), and I see him not ! " the form of sentence suggesting, with some vividness, though not expressly in the form of a hypoth., a hypothetical case: so 12^*- ^^ 19^ 23^. n^^'^fe^] j, e.g,^ (TwapTrd^eLVf Acts 6^2) . add Pr. 232^ [Sir. 50*], where for ^HH IX. 8-17 57 rd. C)C3n,_n'-|Xn C]t3n3 S^n c)N (like a seizor, robber). ^ here avapirdaei. [Cf. the gloss in Sir. 15^^ iDmn 1U inn^:^*^v] 13. irrn] ® ^^tt; ra utt* ovpavov (cf. 2612b ^^ «r}T09 = 3m). 15. "^Xl^fc^] = /, who . . . (Lex. 82«, 3) : ["IK^« is not omitted in <& (Be.^ Du.), but represented by f^dp\. TMV^] 5 Hfm. Siegfried Gr. Be. Bu. njVN (ii2), un- necessarily. •^tppii^t^^] to "^y opponent-at-law : ptcp. of the **conjug. of attack'"' (Po'el), G-K. 55^^: cf. i S. iSM^iV, to he-eye, Ps. loi^ ic/ii', /f? he-tongue (in slander). But Hi. Hfm. Bu. '^^^rh should supplicate for my right (to get justice), ffir (or rather Aq. or 0) Tov Kpip.aTO 1 » ...Vn; Uconteret, tjlir, as Gn. 3^5, Ps. 139I1 1 (but rd. here ''33D^J : cf. Aram. W, ^^fy ^Q-» (PS. 4099/"), to rub, e.g. with a file, Ex. 3220 S ] 1 > <^n > ^ (nAly © P'i?'^ njil^- "ly W^^, Dt. 921 © n^n; n^Dcn KyDltJ'n ; fig. 42** to crush (the poor, etc.), E Ps. 72* (for K?"!), 892* (for ^ninai) al. There is no need to take C)1C^ as = ^^f, to pant (after), ^-'e ^a^^r for, Ps. 562 Kn^N ^:3QKK^ ^D, al. (Ew. Di. Bu. Du.) : the objection that bruises cannot be multipled {^) upon one who is already *' crushed " is hypercritical : ^ is not necessarily subsequent to % but may well be parallel to it ; and 28 58 THE BOOK OF JOB '•JSIU^'' is not, any more than the figures in 16^"^*, to be under- stood with literal exactness. ST curiously fc^H^^? ''tDin lyi ^OV plplJ^ who deals finely (exactly) with me even to a hair's breadth {z,e. ^y'}^.}: cf. Levy, ChWB. 94^, 1845; Yeb. i2iby nnvfe'n oina D'^pnvn' uv pnpnD n3"pn. ni"im] with waw consec. after ^:ailJ'S as v.^^, Am. 9^'- (Dr. 113. 3). 18. Htl^n] irregf. for the in/, c, Nu. 20^^ 21^3, or, more usually (Gn. 20^ etc.), the m/, c. with / (G-K. 114W; Ko. iii. 414^: cf. Lex. 679^, g). ••:;y"^n\r^^] G-K. e>od. U^yStliT^] from "^ip^ t, with d. f. dirimens (G-K. 2o/i) ; but rd. Dni^p (p after yab', as Ps. 1041^ al.), or (3 MSS) 0^1133 (cf. La. 3^5 D'l'"^'?? ^^y^nb^n). 19. mn and "^liTi^V ^12] as the text stands, **He saith " must be understood before each of these, and n^n must be taken as the challenger's call that he is ready : ** Here I am ! " "Wohlan!" (Di. De. Bu.). r^^^n^ however, nowhere else stands alone for ** Here I am ! " : there is nothing to suggest, at least in *, the implicit *' He saith " ; between << I " denoting Job in 18 and 20, <* I " in ^^ cannot denote God (Be.) ; hence Hi. Me. Hfm. Be. Klo. Du. in3n (Jer. 18^, Kt.), or n!)n = l3n [Lex. 2433), with 13TyV ((&Si) in ^ Still, the challenge in Yahweh's mouth is remarkably fine and bold (Bu.) : ** He saith " is often understood in Heb. poetry; and if ^33n were read for n^n, the sense would show that God was the speaker. 20. p'l^t;^] the pausal form, for P'^V^, with the minor disj. tifha, likJ^'^i^, 2ia ^3S; Dr. 103. ^D] 01. Me. Wr. Hfm. Sgf. Be."^ (Be.^ with ?) VQ ; but while there is force in emphasizing Job's mouth, there would be no point (Bu. Du.) in specially mentioning the ''mouth " of God. '':U^pV*'1 ''^^^ on] '' I am perfect, and\\Q hath," etc. ^''If I am perfect, he hath [ = will have]," etc. : cf. 325* 231^, iK^Q:^^ ^i?*! ^^% 29", Pr. ii2 nS"5 t^yi jinr «3 (Dr. 153; G-K. 159//,' 3rd case). '^???PV-^] Hif. for '}^^f\'. G-K. 53W. Bu. Du. Be.^ '^^W, (or ^V^!iT)t as the Hif. of CJ'py does not occur : Bu. Be. also '''I IX. 17-26 59 (not '^1) ; but this implies an improbable use of waiv of the apodosis. 21-22. Du. reconstructs thus (the last cl. from 24b): ^^^ ^^^^ ^» IDt? [a succession of four-stressed lines !]. 23. jlD^] (^) ^nelting away^ despair^ from y' DpD (cf. DD, 6^*, — if correct) ; so Ew. Di. De. (**perh."), Bu. Du. (b) trialy from V I^DJj ^s HD^, Dt. 4^^ al., and in particular trial by calamity, like NT. ireLpaaiio^i: so Hi., Ges. De. — Ges. De. actually rendering *< calamity" (hence RVm.). Gr. Che. rispp. 24. n:n:] s Be.^ njn^. h^in "^^2 IDb^ vh n^] '*If not, then, who is it?" cf. 242^ ^:2^D^ ""D iDs { nnnoD Dn ^a 2^3^ D'-^na mrDDH iK^r nb nd^jh iiya ^3 (cf. Is. iS^) «»:» nvitj'y nv:Nt^. But the correct etymology and the modern acceptance of the expla- nation "ships of papyrus" are due to HWletj IIzerop/iyiicon(i'j 2c^)y part 2, p. 202, and Schultens (1737).] tor^'' t] &E D^D, to ^, as Hab. i® € h^ob D^NDI n-iiJ'^:d, Is. 3i5,Jb. 5^ 27. *^"^01f^] rd. '•miDN (so Kenn. 192). The inf. after dn is wholly against usage. The inf. might stand as the subj. of a sentence (2 S. 15^^, Jer. 9^); but hardly in Jg. 19^: Zeph. 320 is corrupt ; in Ps. 23^ rd. "'Jiai^^l. n^^'Sl^^] [a^^nn, to look cheerful^ brighten upy lo^o, Ps. 39^* ; but in Am. 5^ f (if the text be correct) transitively, to cause to he bright^ or flash forth. The proper names n:S3, ^3^53, may, perhaps y be from the same root ; the noun n^rbsD (Jer. 8^^ t) is textually doubtful (cf. ffi). Mediaeval Jewish philolo- gists conjectured, wrongly as we now know, that i^3 meant to recover strength^ strengthen (hence the renderings in RV. ; see Dr. on Am. 5®). The real meaning, which is strictly synonymous with the preceding phrase (^3B n3ti?N) here, is, as Schultens pointed out, clear from the Arabic : -tfb means to have a clear space between the eyesy to have a cheerful counte- nancey to be cheerful ; is^b means inter aliay the light in the last part of the nighty the light of dawn. Mohammed was said to be ^sp-^\ ^\j]i bright, or cheerful of countena7ice\ se^ Lane, p. 245 f.] 29. ^tlMb^] **I a7n to be guilty," viz. in the judgment and estimate of another (Hi.) : cf. lo^^ 12* 1528 176 19I6 346^ j §. 20^ {^^ ought to sit"), 28^ (**that with me thou oughtest to go forth in battle"): Dr. 39a; G-K. 107W, end. 30. yCily Kt.] so ffi ; ^F2r express Qr^ ^03. 103 is preferable : **snow-«;«/^r," or melted snow, is not particularly suggestive of either whiteness or cleanness. '^niStn^] the pf. with \ consec. carrying on ^nvmnn DN, which means, " If I wash myself at any time," and is virtually IX. 26-34 6 I = J'mDN DN (Dr. 138 beg. comp. with 136 beg.), and is hence continued by the pf. with \ consec, as 11^^ (notice ncnai)^ Gen. 43^ y^zh Vn^vm T^^K vns^sn i6 etc, the tone being held back by the minor disj. accent (Dr. 104). 31. tSS^] introducing the apod. Very rare, except where the prot. has )b or n^jI^ and only for the sake of emph. (as here, Is. 58^*, Pr. 2^ t) : see Dr. 136^, Obs, 2 ; Lex. 23^. In an ordinary conditional sentence, **then" in EVV. simply ex- presses \ (as 8^^). nrrC^l] that the **pit" is conceived as containing mud and water is evident from the context, ffir eV pvirat^ whence Hfm. nhD3, Be. Du. nriDB or "T^DZI, But there is no evidence that nniD (Is. 5251) or 'no (Lam. 3^5 1 . ^f. the vb. Ezk. 26*! njOD nnsj; ""i^np"!: prop, something washed off or away, cf. Aram, ^np, ],>a.£D, to wash oneself )y offscourings^ refuse (C f5rj''np, Zeph. i^, for CiY/f) denotes anything liquid, in which a person might be immersed. ^nin^Xrr] Lag. '''^)^^ vel simile quicquam," Du. '}^^f, my friends {Vs. 7^); very needlessly, — **ein schlechter Einfall," Bu. 32. ':i1 U^^^ vh] **(it is) not a man like myself (that) 1 might answer him " : vh^ as Gen. 29^ r]'^\»2r\ fiDNH ny vh^ 2 K. 423 [Lex. 519^, b). 133y« and SU3 are voluntatives, without \ (Dr. 64, Obs.). So T\^\y V.33 (cf. G-K. lo^i). 33. ^] 13 MSS, ffi {eWe), S «^=l!', which, as ^^ ^\> (for px) does not recur elsewhere in Heb., is preferred by Me. Sgf. Bi. Gr. Be. Bu. (for K^l ^h see i6\ Nu. 2220). Hi. De. Di. Du. prefer t^f), objecting to 'h that, as ^2 denies that God and man are on an equality with each other, it is idle to wish for an umpire to whom both would have to submit, and pointing out also that 3* does not continue the (supposed) wish of ^^ that there were such an umpire, but rests upon the supposition that no such umpire exists. The passionate wish, *' O that there were — there is some emph. in the LJ'"' — an umpire between us ! " would be in itself thoroughly in keeping with Job's frame of mind ; but it must be admitted that c^^ n^j (which might have been chosen for the assonance with ^^^ ^h in ^2) suits the present context better. 34. ''?n:j;nnj as f^ CHAPTER X. 1. nt^p^l The ^ IS Dip, so the form ought to be HDJ^J (cf. Ezk. 20^2 36^1 ^^'^P^'') ; but vbs. i"y sometimes follow the analogy of vbs. v"y; hence ^tS^JI (G-K. 67/), Ezk. 6^ for ^tDJ^^I, and here (implicitly) ntpgj (G-K. ']2dd)^ written npp3, with neglect of the duplication, like nnoj for n383, Ezk. 41^ (G-K. "^V^ ^ ^'^ avTov = V7y, against him (God) : so Me. Be. Du. ; but the change is no improvement, besides being un- necessary. 2. '^!]l*^"^n] with sf. in the ace, as Dt. 33^, Is. 27^! (in Is. 49^^ n« is the prep., as Pr. 25^ al.) ; G-K. 117^:. 3. ["J^'DID V"^^} what thy hands have toiled to produce : cf. '2 yr, Gn. 31*2 (II ^^DV), Hag. i^i (the result of a farmer's labour), Ps. 128^1 (so BDB.). The root meaning of yr, to toily grow weary'y probably makes itself sufficiently felt in the phrase '2 V^y to give it a different nuance from VT nt^^D, which suggests the skill, whereas '3 v^j^ suggests the toil, required to produce a thing. Since man's work involves both skill and toil, both phrases may obviously and naturally be applied to the same human labours : so, e.g., in Hag. 2^'^ the result of work in the fields is VT n^VO^ in i^^ '2 y^r. God's work is elsewhere and most naturally described as "jn^ m'V'O : y^2 V'^^ used of God's work here is altogether exceptional and therefore particularly noticeable.] 6. *'^*)^/] 'b t^p3, as Pr. 18^ t, 5? being the nota accus.: cp. 5^ n. '^5 cn, to inquire about^ as 2 S. 11^: ^ini (abs.), of a judicial inquiry, Dt. 131^ 174- ^ 19I8. 7a. ^^\ = notwithstanding (Lex. 754^), as 16^^ 34^; and, before a rel. cl., Is. 53^ X. I-I4 63 7b. Be. yb^a "T,? r^^i (i s. 24^2)^ j^^ gg k. i,^j^ ^^s^ pK^^_ to improve the parallelism with *. 8. *':i:irSnni 2"^nD nn*^] ©^ fMera ravra fi€Ta^a\a)v fxe eiraicra^ (S also ^ jAo ^-iDO for nn^) ; whence Me. Wr., for 3^3D ^^^ ^Iti'ri nnS; De. Di. 3iDn nnx ('^ perhaps better"); Bi. Bu. n!:iD; Be. nap or ri^C'; Du. Ho. (inf. abs.) 3UD ins : IliDJi seems the best. 10. II. The actions described are depicted graphically by the impff. (Dr. 2ya), Notice the rhyme : 4 lines each ending in -^m\ 11. ''JDp^^] didst intertwine me, EVV. knit me together-. Po'el from'ns'^ (only here) = "HpO, Ps. isg^H -^x |JD33 ^33pri (•qb, cf. once, La. 2^ TjC') ; nsp something intertwined, a thicket, booth ; NH. "npi?, to weave. 12. ill D^'^^n] **life and kindness hast thou ^<9«^ (or wa^^) with me" (EVV. ** granted" conceals the difficulty and peculi- arity of the Heb.). Dy (or nONI non) non nj^'j; is a common expression ; and if the text is right, D''^n must be joined with ion by zeugma. Di. compares 4^^ D^^BD >^m hn^ i?^p1 nnx DJXK^ (ivn3) U'no, where the verb is obviously unsuitable to njNtJ'. Still the zeugma here is an extreme one; and Be.'s in for D^^n (cf. Est. 217 VJD^ non; in SCril) is clever and plausible, ffi has Wov for n^C'j;; whence Du. '•noV HK^ (ii^^) "if^m D''^n, <* Leben und Lebe^iskraft hast du mir zugegeben " ; but DV n^C^' is not to ** grant /o," nor is there any evidence that n^jn means " Lebens/^;'^?//." 14. '«::n^?:)W] Sgf. om. 1 as dittogr. from ^3^j;d^; Be.*^ (not Be.^) om. 1, as not read by fflr,^. But (i) Kai is not needed by Greek idiom ; so there is no evidence that ffi did not read 1 : in 7* © has Xk'^oa for TnDKI, in S^^ '^^exxreTai for K^'npl, in 21^ icTTTovBaKa for Tlbn^Jl, in Ps. 89^^ iTTLaKiyjrofiai for "mpDi, in Gn. 18^^ a(j)7]cr(o for ^nt^tJ'^l, in 24^ KaOapo^ ear) for n^'531 ; see also 43^- (^^ 47^^ (^^^ etc. ; ^ expresses 1 in 7* 8^^ but not in 21^, Ps. 89^2^^^, Gn. 18-^ 24^ 43^ 47^ ; nor (2) is the omission necessary or even desirable. The syntax of the passage is indeed unique : what in God's mouth would be 13p3K \6 13^yoi Vmo^ NCn DN (2 S. 15^, 2 K. 7*) is turned into oblique narrative in order to 64 THE BOOK OF JOB express Job's thought of what God would do ; but It does not appear why, in this change, the \ before V should be omitted, and ^:p:n sb in ^ and ^^^ ^ in ^^ are distinctly against its omission ; for in the apodosis of a hypoth. sentence the bare impf. and the pf. with \ cons, are syntactically equivalent, and mutually interchangeable; comp. e.g. Gn. iS^^ with ^s, Jg. jj30f. ^ith 13^^* (see further instances in Dr. 136 i, a and /9, 138 i, a and y8, ii, a and /3). 15. 'hh^\ Mic. 7H. Cf. rh^ (Jl. 18 1), til to laments and Eth. ale, «* woe ! " (Di. Lex. 718). nt^*\] The imper. of n&5l (though doubtless so meant by the punctuation) does not agree with the context: so nK"i, if right, must be the st. c. of ns"j, a verbal adj. of the same form as ^^?,, ^n, soaked, saturated, as nn }3, Is. 58I1 ; n^3, Dt. 28^2 (ni^3 D^3^V). But Geiger {Jud. Zsch. iv. 213, v. 191, ix. 130), Che. Lag. Di. Del. Be. Bu. "^'y r\r\\ ** and saturated with afflic- tion" (not ''my affliction"):' of.' La. 3!^ "Dpn onhm '^T^m ^\)h'y also, for the same two words in parallelism, Jer. 31^* ^V%V\ ^y^^rm "•ISVI it;^^ n'^'^n'^n C^D^ ^O^^I]. ffi does not express ^^IV n«Ti. Du. deletes ^^°' ^^% as both disturbing to the metre and interrupting the thought, — ^^'^- ^^* (the next distich) carrying on the thought of ^^*^ : the lines (for which ffi has ttXt^/jt;? ^yap oLTifiia^ elfiL (^?K "pp y?^), a ^K>^ ffi has {fj OVK oXtyo? €(Trlv) 6 ^io^ rov ^povov fjLov (A Syr.-H., Hier. Copt. Arab.^^"'^* better, o ')(^p6vo " K> ^ "JASdO-* = '''^?r' ''^^y a ** schone Lesung " (Bu.), obviously superior to either hin'' or film ; so Wr. Bi.^ Be. Bu. Du. Ho. St. On ihriy V. on ii^^ n^trr**] Kt. n^^"; (juss., for nt^•;), Qre n^tJh (imper.). With n'^ an ellipse of IT, VDQ, V3^x;, Mh (7'^'^: cp. Is. 41^2) might be supposed; but though to set the hand, face, etc., upo?i or to is intelligible, to set . . . from is not a natural expression ; 66 THE BOOK OF JOB we should expect **to remove from." Du. Lass ah von mir, suggesting that **|on"'6J' is perhaps a techn. term from the workshop or war; cf. TV^ in Ps. 3^ '^V inf' 3"'3D '\^^ (Is. 22^), and iD^b* i K. 20^2 j a word like 1J may be supplied " ; but the difficulty of setting the hand ^*from " still remains, fflr eacrov fie ( = ny^', 719), ^ pns; and nyc^', or V^\ is very probable. Cf. especi- ally Ps. 39^* (noticing the sequel) V^[} (rd. '^V^\ — or, at least, if the Hif. was really in use, V^n) ^33^«"i i?i< DHDn n^bsi •'3DD. 21. m^^!?] see on 35. 22. nnhV] Am. 413 (HD^y) t ; cf. Pj^yo (in ni)))i ci^yD), Is. 822 f, siV^o, v.23t/and nDiyn (ns^yri), jb. ii^U. The n— , by G-K. 90^. 'V seems to be the Mass. reading (v. Gi.): the MSS which Baer prefers have '^V (see Baer, p. 40). D'^"^*TD ^h^] = «w^ disorders, the 5<^ negativing 'd, as in Drsb D«^:p« ^3Ni . . • bi^'ifh^ ^:iN3p on, k^^n-n^) ainn, etc. (G-K. 152^, no^e). I'JD, only here in OT., — though Hh'lb', rows, ranks, 2 K. ii8-i5 = 2*Ch. 23I* (cf. I K 69; Jg. 323)! is substantially the same word, — means ordered arrangement, row : both 1ID, to set in order, and "»"[D are common in Aram, and NH. (-j^p=?iiy, Gn. 229 (j^. j<-jnp=nD-)yD Lv. 24^ ©). ® for sisi Dmo has o5 ov/c GtTTiv <^ey709 = nini N71 (3*): Schwally, Lehen nach d. Tode, 1892, p. 61 w., Be. VOni] and it shineth ; G-K. 144c. The poet dwells upon the thought of the great darkness of Sheol. To some critics, however, parts, or even the whole, appear to be tautologous ; and so Bi. Du. suppose the whole v. to be an expansion of 21b by a later hand, while Me. Sgf. Gr. Che. Be.^ excise (jss idd yani as a faulty dittograph of i)DK 1D3 nnsy. Really, however, as Bu. remarks, the v. forms a forcible and poetical climax to vv.^^"2i, though he admits that in parts it is over-full : he would thus read ^2N IDD ysm DniD \ih\ nns^y pN : the comparison of one kind of darkness with another (^JQt? 103 nnsy) is not natural ; and he supposes that a scribe's eye passed from nnsy to yam, and he accordingly wrote by mistake the two following words fjDX i)03, and then, as Dmo sh was too short for the next clause, pre- fixed to it rwiri' The closing tristich is effective; but the repetition of i)DK i)03 cannot be called an elegancy. CHAPTER XL K^^i^^D ^JDrol, U qui multa loquitur, Saad. ^iH^^^^, t.e, 'T ain. Either might be right ; but the variety of j3K is more pleasing. 3. ')t2>*'"in*'] the only place in which CJ'nnn means ** to make silent " ; hence as fc<^3 : but upon insufficient grounds. 4. ^TlpV] ® Ka6ap6, rightly have I behaved myself ^ whence Be. Du. Ho. St., observing also that Job has never claimed that his ** doctrine " is pure, and comparing ^, would read ^ijisj, my walkhig (behaviour). This may be right (see :?t:,\ Lex.2Z^b), T'i'^i^l] in thy eyes, ue, God's : see 10^. ffi ivavTiov avrov 67 6S THE BOOK OF JOB = VD^V3 ; so Me. Be. ; there is, however, no antecedent to the pron., and the imagined address to God is more forcible (cf. io2<^-). Sgf. Du. 7;.V3; but Job claims more than this (lo"^). 5. ^11 T\T?^ \tV "^12] the position of ni^N is very anomalous, and not really paralleled by "^^ h^^^' ns pn^D jriD «b, Nu. 2i23, cf. 2o2i, and ini; bi^'\^' nx pn^o'pDsn «^, jg. nso (Ko. 41 4^, /^ ; we should expect either r\)7^ "ini, Ht. *'the speaking of God" (cf. Ex. i63'Ji «n^» }n^ ^D, 2 S. 19I) or -^iiT ni^s in^ •'o (cf. c. 14^2 6^). -inT would agree well with the foil, nns^l (14^^). 6. D^'i^S'D:: *^:D] so ^ on, StTrXoO?, Foe. But why should only ** double" be mentioned (the paraphrase manifold, V multiplex, being very doubtful) ? Read D^J^bs '•3 with Be.'^' Bu. Ch. (EB, 2471) (not D\si5M "'D, as Me. Bi.^ Du. Ho., for the secrets of God's wisdom are wonders, and not merely like wonders; the fact that they are ''wonders" need not imply (Du.) that, if declared to him by God, they would be above man's comprehension), *'that it is Tnarvellous in effective counsel"; cf. Is. 2829 n^t^^n i^^Jn m^ K^Dn, and fcS N^JH; and ^IXK' ^-^oy, Pr. 9I8 (Bu.). i& vfr)Xo<; 6 ovpavo^ = (Du.) D''»^ Dnbs, which suggests either (Ol.) U'pm nbj, or— as feminines follow— D^DEJ'O rinhi (Me. Sgf. Be. Du. ; Di. also inclines ; cf, U excelsior caelo est). The fem. adjj. will refer to n"'i>3n [not to nioan — Di. Du. Peake] ; the limits of the Almighty are in every direction unsearchable. 9. PTTO] as pointed, for Hn"np: G— K. 91^, end; and see on 5^^ But it is better to read nip as an adv. accus. (Ew. Di. Bu. etc.): cf. 15^^ D-O'' T^NID 1^33, and G-K. 131/, ^, r ('* apposition in the wider sense" being a not very happy expression for the adv. accus.). 10. ^T'n*'] Gr. finm (Pion^), if he seizes (9^2)^ which suits TJD^I even better than fj^i^ns and may well be right. [^^y'^'^ ^iy\ h^r^p^^ 'y^yD^^ r\hrv d«] <& ihv he Kara- (TTpey^rrj ra iravra, rt? ipel airrw, rl iiroirjaa'i; cp. 9^^ (&. Be.^^*^ * ' considers the v. to be patched up from Job's words in 9^^- ^^ and interpolated here, as is 12^* between vv.*^ and ^ in MS ^«"- 34^ He also denies to the v. rhythmical structure: and it is in fact necessary to stress the particle DS in order to obtain the rhythm 3 : 3. If, however, this could be tolerated, the structure of the v. would have some resemblance to Gn. 49^ Nu. 2323, on which see Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry y 79 f.] ^?2*1] The apod, introduced by "j (except in the case of a pf. with 1 cons.) is rare, though instances occur, e.g. 14^, Jos. 20^ 2 Ch. 7^* ''3t?1 (Dr. 124, 136; and Obs. 2). yO THE BOOK OF JOB 11. pi^n*' i^ 7I] A circ. cl. = without considering it, [Some read "h for ^ (note the variants in 13^^), and to it he gives heedy which, however, lays a rather unnecessary stress on ii). $h either did not read, or reading did not render, a negative — » ^ A^n ocno ]^<^^ ll-»^0 ; but it is very unwise to claim, as Du. does, that ffi {Ihwv he droira ov irapoyjreTat) read )h not i6. Ehrlich would read l33Un^ i6y which they perceive not.] 12, The following are the principal interpretations of this difficult verse : — 1. Di. Du. Volz:— And so a hollow man getteth understanding, And a wild ass's colt is born a man, t.e. (as explained above). By the judgments of the All-wise, ignorance and conceit are removed, and an obstinate and in- tractable nature, like Job's, is tamed. 3nb> only here ; but, as '^ ^ understandings the rendering given is a natural one for it (so already Rashi and Ibn Ezra, 3^ njp^ : Qi. (Lex.) nyn^). 2. De.^ Kamph. Studer, and (substantially) RVm. : — But a hollow man getteth understanding, And ( = as little as) a wild ass's colt is born a man : fl!w^ expressing a comparison, as 5^ (where see n.). But this rendering represents Job as incorrigible, and is inconsistent with v.^^*'*, in which Zophar sets himself to reform Job. 3. Hi. De.2:— But (even) a hollow man may get understanding. And a wild ass's colt be born a man. None need be despaired of : even the least intelligent, just as Job, may get wisdom, and the most intractable may be tamed. 4. Bu. (with 1»^^. for jy. C11«):— But a hollow man may get understanding, And a wild ass's colt may let itself be tamed : XI. II-I5 7' IID^D, be taught^ or, of an animal, be trained or tamedy as Hos. lo^^ •^l^c'P "^(^V.' Older scholars regarded the Nif. 23^^ as privative', so Ges. {Thes. 738^) ^ ^ Sed homo cavus est et nieiite caret y et instar pulli onagri homo nascitur. Significatur imbe- cillitas et stupor ingenii humani cum divina sapientia comparati." RV. ** But vain man is void of understanding, Yea, man is born (as) a wild ass's colt." But though the Pi. is so used as to acquire a privative sense (Ew. § i2oe; G-K. 52A), there is no evidence that the Nif. ever acquired it. b^"1D 'y^V\ appos., **a foal, a wild ass," Ty denoting the genus, and Kia the species, like rh\T\2 niyi, **a girl, a virgin"; G-K. 13 13 (but 13 ic, w. Tp is treated as a st, c). \y\^ Dlb^] may be born a man, — DIK accus. of the product (G-K. i2id\ cf. on 157). 13. rillS'iDrr] <& KaOaphv edov = nbtn. JnU^"lD1] the pf. and \ cons., carrying on the hypoth. niran . . . DN ; see on 9^. 14. The v., as it stands, must be parenthetical (cf. 8^*, Di.), '^ being the apod, to ^^ Du., arguing that such an important condition for a prayer to be accepted would not appear in a parenth. clause, would read 'i'\ i6) p^Plin ^TD fiN-DX, «< If naughtiness keeps far (p^mn intr. as Gn. 44* al.) from thy hand, And iniquity dwelleth (vJ.) not in thy tent": but the exhortation that Job should himself put iniquity from him, is both more forcible and more what would be expected. ]5tpr)] (& ifirj av\i(Te7]T(o), 'AGSV, Du. Be. fsm: weaker and unnecessary. ^"•Snt^] so always (for 'n«) in the pi. before light suffixes : G-K. 93^. But (&&€ 'A^eV, Saad., and 40 MSS ^S"?? (Ps. 61^), which is perhaps preferable (cf. the sg. in 52* 1912 22^2 29* 31^^). 15. tfc^ *^D] indeedy then, as nnv ^D, 8^: cf. Dr. 142; and for TK ^3 in the apod., though in a different case, after a protasis introduced by ^i), 2 S. 2^7 19^ (Dr. 139). D^Dp] away from ( = without) spot : |D, away from, as 28*, Nu. 1524' al. (Lex, 578^, b) ; and :=^ without, as ig^^ 2i», Pr. i^s 72 THE BOOK OF JOB (tb,). (B coairep vB(Op KaOapov = D^D3, supposed by Bi. Be. to have crept in here from v.^^''; DIOD, representing it, is con- sequently deleted by them. p'^] firmly established^ Hof. ptcp. of PVJ : in many edd. pSfP; cf. G-K. 71. PV^ is to pour out; but the word is often used of the casting of metals ; and hence, in the pass. ptcp. and some derivatives, it appears to have acquired the sense of firm: cf. 37^^ \>^'^'^ ^5<"13 Cl^?J'!!, ** strong as 2l molten {\.^. finnly cast) mirror," 4/15-16 p^v; ; 3838 p^VS^ i?y npys, ««when the dust floweth into compactness" \ i S. 2^ P^^p (in p5« ^i?^^?), a cast (metal column) = strong support. Me. Wr. PJO IT'^m, and thou shalt be purified (ppT, Mai. 3^ : cf. on 28I) ; cf. 2E: ^^'JSno |3D (|3D, for ppT 28^, Ps. 12^); but this does not suit well with KTn ^W Bi., cleverly, r\\yi1^ nn\11, 'nn ^yiA"^ DV (rd. ^)>n ; cf. Ps. 49'^) t. An interesting word. The ^ does not occur in Heb. ; but the Arab, j^irs-, to abide or continue perpetually y is very common, oft. / / / in Qor. in the expression l^i ^J^!l>-, abidingm them (the gardens of Paradise) continually (Qor. 3I3. iso. 197 etc.), and dSj>^ eternity i = eternal life ^(^ox. 21^^, punishment of ^/^rw^V^^, 32^*. The -y/, signifying properly to continue^ endure^ has thus in the two languages acquired different nuances : in Arab, it denotes eternal duration, in Heb., of human life, transient duration. EVV. Ps. 17^* 49^ world (i.e. "world" in the sense of timcy alcoVf as in ** world without end"), of the (fleeting) age, or existence (Ps. 49^ <* ye that dwell in nfjn "), of human life. rrDVn] 3 fem. sg. cohort, (the /em. y as 10^2 : G-K. 144c), forming, with n^nn, on the analogy of the double jussive (Dr. 152. 3), a condit. sentence. It is true, the coh. is not so used elsewhere ; and the third pers. in the coh. is of rare occurrence (Dr. 45 n. ; G-K. 48^ ; but, though 52^ express a subst., and many moderns accordingly read HQ^ri (of the same form as nx^nn, nonri, etc.), the hypoth. sense which seems to be intended, is expressed better by JE (so Ew. Lb. § 357^; Del. Di. Bu.). 18. nntpH^J The tipka is prepositive; but the metheg, marking the countertone, shows that the pf. is niilrd y and that the ) is consequently the \ consec. So ^V?7t^ v*^^* nipn ^'^ •'::] so Pr. 19I8, ru. 1^2 : of. c. 14^. n::urn nton^ n"iDm]Dr. 162, 163, with obs. in Heb., esp. in poetry, two verbs are not unfrequently put acrui/SeVco?, where we should use a prep., or so thaty to bring out the relation between them: cf. 31^* nns t^i'N NP D'nNl, not going out to the gate ; Ps. 50^0 "is^n Tn«3 aK'n ; Nu. 14^ so that or while our children will become a prey, i S. 18^ S'^yiT . . . nW Nif.»l, 29 74 THE BOOK OF JOB doing wisely ; Is. 3^^^ aCTl pxS^ nnp31, and she shall be emptied, sitting on the ground, 29* ^"I3nn pSD i^l^^K^, 27^ loip^ «:>, 60^1 niD* «!>: cf. on c. 3o28._^ for ^ has eV he ^epi^vq^ koI (fypovTiSo^ ava^avelrai aoi, elpijvTj, as though (Du.) they read thfr\ n^pi nn-ino; which Du., keeping, however, 33f*^, would adopt (^* without csire (?) and complaint thou wilt lie down"); but the sense of p is dub. (v.^^* is different), and no change is necessary. 20. Drrjp] only here : cf. Aram, linao (Dn. 2^3) ; and ina^^, 4^2 f. See,* further, G-K. 103W. After v.20'= ffi^ ^^^^ ^^^» ^^^^ 7^/) aola KOL Sui/a/it9 = mi3i1 noan IDy (12^^), which Me. Be.^ oddly adopt here. CHAPTER XII. 2. ^n D:3^«] cf. "an, 622; ^3 t3 ^K, I S. 8» DV Dilb^] ye are people^ a strange statement. Du. DViJ, which is the least change that will suffice ; Bi. p3J DV ; Be. D^?2)-iy for Dy (cf. Pr. 8^2 niony in a good sense, linoan); Gr. D^oan ; Klo. DV[1*lI], />^^j/ /Art/ >^«(?a> (cf. 342), an excellent H to ^ 3. D!3^ *^D2b^ T'Di t^b] it is strange to find the same words in 132^, in the same speech. It is needed there to complete the couplet, while here it is not required. It is probably a gloss suggested by 132, written here originally on the margin, which afterwards found its way into the text (so Me. Bi. Di. Sgf. Be. Du.). But ^ is not evidence of the omission, except for those who omit ^c- 4a. b ^^ ^^jj . £qj. ^ omits these lines also. 4. (5 (omitting *• ^, perhaps by 6/jloiot.) hlKaio<; yap avrjp koI afi€fi7rT0<; ey6VJ]6rj et? ^evaafjLov (obviously a rendering of °, pinc^ D^»n pH"^, from which nothing can be inferred as to ©'s reading of *• ^) ; so Me. & ](n\]l "i^JDO ^cno-^£:i»Ji H>^Q-^ locno S/^ nVn y> IqjJVO lOf ? - > m . i v n. Sgf. for * reads pnb^ D^Dni pnv pint?' n^nx }nipb, Be.'^ ni^xi> N-ip (or? D^yn^) inynij phtr (ins^, from 5 Ttf?) inzh D^»ni pnv; Be.^ HNn^ for n^nx, with (S (? ; V. supr.)y S, and' for ^ n^Bi> D^on^ pnv p^m (T^h /or calamity, from 5). Du. pnv iJ'^K pinc^ iniV^i nii)& «np nJ.T, iny-ii) pnij'. Gr. for * 7y';ri\ invnis pha^n. Bi.2 m.c. has to reduce ^* to a single couplet, '•n?.^ noipn nij^-nv D303 3^^ '^ Q^, quoting 05 (!), as support for '^ 'n 'v (^na^) from ^ 'T'sf'). All these changes and omissions are arbitrary. Against Be.^ Du. Gr. it is to be remarked that in^n r\)h^b «np makes a heavy subject for n^n^ : fH (so Bu.) is much better, '* (One that is) a mockery to his "jd THE BOOK OF JOB friend I am to be (see on 9-^), A caller unto God (in Eng. (A man) that called) unto God, and He answered him ; the just, the perfect man is a mockery ! " In the Heb. the changes of person, and the ellipses which have to be supposed in Eng., are not felt: cf. 18^% Is. 22^6 {yy^.^ . . . ^p HD), 47^ 48^ 54^ n-ji^j; -n rrh^ \h^ ** Shout, O barren one, she (that) hath not borne," Jen 49*^- 1«, 2 K. 931, Mic. i^^ i K. 2228, Mai. 3® (G-K. 144/, Eng. tr.). 5. Rendered usually (e,g. by De. Da.): **For calamity there is contempt according to the thinking of the prosperous, (It is) ready for those whose foot slippeth " : so substantially Ew. Di. Bu., though, thinking that a subst. would be a better parallel to TU, they treat |133 as one (from nj3, '^'^''!)^ — though not found elsewhere), and render^, ** And a stroke for those whose foot slippeth." n^Q, as 30^* 31^9, Pr. 24^2. nin^J^y from ^ n^J'y, to think^ common in Aram. (Dn. 6*; nrynx, Hos. lo^^ ST al. ; in Heb. TCmr\\ Jon. i^f, and nbhK'V, thoughts, Ps. 146H, cf. ^ (^ii^E^'y, Is. 41^9 557 al.). rwm^V^ in view of the meaning of ntJ'y, is a suspicious form ; but the change to ^l3^lt^•y would be very slight. ^ freely, et? yjpovov 'yap raKrov ^roi/jLaaro ireaelv vtt dWoyv, taking no account of TU T'dS and in '^p. r. apparently thinking of nwyi^ for niDC^V^: hence Bi., cleverly, ninv^ D \h>Ty ^f^h |133 IJ«i^ "-^K^ (so Be., only omitting nir), **The prosperous despiseth the Almighty's time (of judgment : cf. 24^), At the appointed time (cf. Ps. 75^) his foot stands firm " (he does not dread it). Du. p3 m^ ninyS T3 ^'hh vn D-GJI ibn ^y^roi? (D^DD from **=), The perfect come to calamity. The prosperous despiseth times of destiny (foretold by prophets or apocalyptists : cf. i Ch. 12^2^ Est. i^^), For the appointed time his foot stands firm." 6. yh^^""] G-K. 29/*, 75«. The form vfe^ is, however, not necessarily (Be.) a pausal form (see, e.g.. Is. 21^2 |vy3n, 56^2 ''^n^> J^"** ^^^ ^^H")* ^"^ ^^ "^^y (against G-K.) begin a sentence (Ps. 6832 vn«^;'and at least after -, Ps. 122^ vfe>.). As the text stands, DmjJ'^ D^Sit5 will be poet, for DmiT ^bns (Lex. 513^; Ps. 37I6 585 jo^36 IJ615 1234b); but Sgf. Bu. Vi? D^^ns Dibp, though not in itself necessary, has the advantage of making * XII. 4-14 n and ^ uniform in construction. Be. supposes Q^fjHN to be a tendentious correction of D\li?8<, and would read ^int^? DW D\"ii'N, **wohI geht es denen die Gott trotzen " ; but Tiij^ is to spoils devastate^ which is much more than trotzen^ and not a word likely to have been used with God as an object. nintO^.] only here : the pi. with an intensive force : G-K. T24flr, e\ for the form, see K6. ii. 201. ':i1 ntT't^^] Sgf. IT m^N3 N^nn -iK'N^ (so Be.*^; Be.'^ ^y\ for N^nn), 'Miath brought {or swung-) his hand against God." Du. n^3 m!jK "Dn -ibs^, <*Who saith, Is not God in my hand?" but is not is xfjH (Gn. 27^^ is different); and this is merely the sense expressed by i© without emendation. 7a. ^T\\ prob. from 8*. Read with ffi Du. ^ io«ni, the fem. sg. by G-K. 145^. Me. Bu. om., as introduced by error from ^*. 8. Y'^i^T' XV^ y^\ n'b^ is usually to muse, with collat. idea of complain {v. on 7^^) ; poet, for talk, Jg. 5^^^, Ps. 69^^ jq^2^ Pr. 6^2^ But jji view of ^*- ^^ a syn. of b'P'} is greatly desiderated. Rd. either (Be.^ Du.) n« \^m is (Mic.^i^, Dt. 322* "isy ^^nf), or (Hi. Sgf.) X'^'^r\ p.^ i«, or (Kautzsch, Bu.) X'^^rs 'n*n (cf. Ew. Lehre der Bihel (1874), "i* ^S* ^i* (keeping H^K^), psn n»ni5 n^b^ is). 8b, 9 in ffi are from 0. Be. would omit them ; but he does not explain what the antecedent to ilj'j« in v.^® would be. 9. n«t nntz^^] g-k. 20c. mn*'] 7 Mss niijx. II. Form of comparison, as 5^. "h D^ID''] the reflexive h\ ^^ 13I. 12. D"^trr^t2^^n] tJ^^^';, is^^ 29^ 32«t ; w';, 2 ch. 36171. du., cleverly, but needlessly (for the sense comes to the same as when fR is taken, as by Hi. Bu. RVm., as a quotation of the opinion of friends), D^3^ ^pn. 13. n!rV] Bu. "D.fy (3021), or rhythmically better, and graphically easier, no^y {\s. 4029)." 14. . . . t^Sl . . . h^7n] (S^ ^pi . . . n33> ^p^ (U **nemo est qui . . . nullus est qui . . ."); but JH is equally probable. Bi. Be. Du. suppose that originally the clauses yS THE BOOK OF JOB varied, and that they were assimilated by ^ and (KS differently; but if so, ^D1, as the more rhetorical and forcible expression, should stand in ^. 15. 1 "i^i^] as 42. W2''1] ffi ^rjpavel rrjv yrjv: Du. Be.^ IJ'?*!; but an obj. expressed is desiderated. Of course the waters held back are not these which are dried up : but all that the poet means is that, when there is a flood, if the supply of water ceases, the water forming the flood quickly evaporates or otherwise disappears. 16. n^xi>^r\] 5'^ n. [n:itZ^^"l ^^y^] in one MS ^""- 245 'K)\ ni^tJ*. A proverbial expression for all, every one: cf. niTVI "il^V (Dt. 32^6 with Dr.'s n.), HNO^in n« r\Y\7\, Dt. 29^^ and, perhaps, HDyi ij; (Mai. 2^2 with Dr.'s n.). Still closer to the form of phrase used here are the Arabic phrases «_^LJ\^ '^^^\ (which would be equivalent in Hebrew to )i'ty\'^r\'\ VDt^'Dn) and ajlc J|^,JL*)^ J^bllJl (cited with some other examples in Ges. Thes. p. 1362^), in the light of which the proposal to read inj^J^O for 7\y^i:i is not only unnecessary, but improbable. Nor is Ehrlich's n2K^p% *' every one that errs and every error,'' acceptable.] 17. 77l\I>] v.i^ Mic. i^t. The sg. construed with a pi., as ^n^l Diiy, Is. 20*; D1"iy, c. 24^-^^. The adj. in all such cases is syntactically in the accus., defining the state (Dr. 161. 2n.\ G-K. 1 180): usually the adj. agrees with the noun, but in the cases quoted it remains sing., lit. (as) one stripped, naked, etc. (The Syr. ^;-L (24^^), naked, is indeclinable: K6. 332/^; PS. 2989; Nold. Syr. Gr. § 244.) ^y^ D^'^^V'^*' T^**^] ^^ ^"* ''^"^^^^S' ^h^s ^s sus- piciously like 19a; f)3B^ (i)Z)p) is a better |1 to ^hn^ than %^ (see esp. Is. 44^^), and (&^ has p« ^:iyr for D^^W : hence Du. would read h^^\ p« '^V^'. Clever, and (Bu.) '' sehr erwagen- swert." hh^rr' . . . S] g-k. nex-. Dr. 117. 18. "^D^t2] "'p.l^ is discipline, but only moral discipline, not the constraint, or authority, exercised by a king. Rd. there- XII. 14-19 79 fore ipiO (cf. E xni'^^nc', F balteum), bond (from V "IDN),— otherwise only in the pi., which indeed would here be an improvement (^7.9^^); and cf. 39^ npD 'D ^nV nnpb^ ; Ps. 116^^. So Di. Bu. Du. etc. "iDb^'''!] "IDS in the sense gird (Neh. 4^2 |j jg an Aramaic usage (W. R. S.) ; cf. in & Ex. 12", Jer. i^^ 2 K 3^1 ; and PS 321 -Jd] (3), 322 ^^1 (2), ^] (2). f litt^] Not a ** girdle," such as was worn above the robes, but (W. R. Smith, /gi?., 1892, 289 ff. ; EB. 1734), a loin-cloth^ worn round the loins, and tied with a knot, and worn as an under-gSLvmentf next the skin (Jer. 13^*^^, Is. 11^), or, it might be, as the only garment. It is mentioned in the OT. as worn by warriors (Is. 5^^; of. the illustr. in Rawlinson, A?ic. Monarchies^ i. 430, of two Ass. warriors, wearing a broad- patterned loin-cloth round their otherwise naked bodies), a prophet,— as a mark of primitive simplicity (2 K. i^) : v. further Lex, Here the "iltX, as the only garment worn, is the badge of a captive or slave (a mark of the king's limitation). Gr. Du. Ho. Be. St. I'iDX, hands (Jg. 15I*); but if W. R. Smith's ex- planation is correct, no change is needed. 19. "f''S'^?:2] in loose appos. to the sf. in \m. ; cf. 252 26^-9. This is better than to regard it as an accus. of state (Gn. 3^ etc., I K. i4«; Dr. 161, Ohs. 2; G-K. ii8/»). ^^IT\^'^\ firmly established: "mighty" (EVV.) is a mere quid pro quo. |n"'« (in form an **elative," like the opp. 3ps : G-K. 856, 133^, n.) is another word (cf. on 9^^), the proper sense of which was lost by the Jews, and only recovered when Arabic began to be compared systematically with Hebrew, some 300 years ago. The renderings mighty ^ strongs strength are in reality only guesses made from the context, found sometimes in the ancient versions, and adopted generally by the mediaeval Jews, whom the translators of AV. often followed as their guide. But the Arab, watana^ as Schultens showed (Origg. Hebrcece^ 1724, I. 8, ed. 2, 1761, p. ii2ff.), means to be constant^ per?nane7ity unfailing^ esp. of water, but also of other things, as the ptcp. wdtin of a constant friend (p. 1 10). This explains 8o THE BOOK OF JOB the Heb. usage: thus |n'« ^n3, 2i perennial ^ ever-flowing^ wady (Am. 5"*, Dt. 21*); permanent^ enduring^ of a bow (Gn. 49^*); of a secure, impreg-nable dwelling, Nu. 24^1 (|I y^on D''b'), Jer. 49^®; of a nation, whose numbers never dwindle or fail, imperishahley Jer. 5^^; and here of men firtnly seated^ or established^ in positions of dignity {v. further Lex.). P]^p1] Pl!?P, Ex. 238 = Dt. i6i» D^T^:^ nm piIpd^I (of a bribe), Pr. 136 1*93 \2'r\ pj^Dn ons n^;i«, 2112 22^2 1 pj^d, Pr. nS 15* f. The ^ idea seems to be to he crooked \ and so in Pi. to pervert^ subvert^ or upset (see Thes. ; and Del. on Pr. 1 1^, — much fuller than Toy). Arab, salafa is to go before^ precede (Lane, 1407 f.), which does not help us. Levy cites two passages from ST, Pr. jqIO (^^^D, one who is crooked with his lips = Heb. P^J^), and Est. C" 6^^ Pi^briDS 1TDIB, the mouth verdrehte sick, 20. 7 JlDtl? '^'^D^] \> after a vb. of removing is strange: but it can only mean with regard to : so Ps. 40^^ 84^^. 21. ivrq\] nro, is. 2310, Ps. 1091^. D^p^Db^] P^D&< is elsewhere a channel^ esp. of a stream (6^^ al.), or tube (poet, of a bone), 40^^ (see also on 41^), — apparently something that restrains^ or confines (cf. pDSnn, to restrain oneself) ; but from this a sense such as mighty can be obtained only artificially (Di. ^^derviel UmfassendCy hier speciell der an Kraft Vielvermogende, Gewaltige "). Read either (Bu.) D'V'^«, the strong (9^9, Is. 282 al.), or (Du.) Dn'3J5, the mighty (2422 3420), or (Be.) D^Q^i?^, the strong (Aram., Dan. 2*^ etc. ; otherwise in Heb. only Qoh. G^\ the vb. ^i?ri, however, in 1420). 23. «*»:iir'^] increasing', see on 8^. *^0^ and 7 MSS SO'^D^nSK^'p (v.^^), causing to err, misleading (so Me. Sgf. ; the S after a Hif., as Gn. 92^ nh'h 'k rif. [Le-x. 51 15, c). "O^yh (2)] the S as 52. But 5 MSS D^tpxij, which may be right [cf. 88 n.]. Dnj*''!] and leads them away (Di. De.) ; but this is doubtfully supported by 2 K. 18^^ (read rather here, with Hi., 'Jl niria Dn3*1, '' and set them in Halah," etc. ; and so i K. io26) : r\T\:^\ is every- where else used in a good sense. Read Dn|!5, though not (Hi.) in the sense of settleth them (which would need the place to be specified, as Is. 14^ DnD"l&< 7^ I^n^ani, besides being unsuited to XII. 19-25 8 1 the context), but In that of leaveth them^ forsaketh them (II* Dn3«''l), which is the sense of n'3n, when used absolutely, as Jg. i62<5, Jer. 14^ ^?n3n h^ (so Wr.). 24. D:^] om. C5 Bi. Lag. Du. "T^T «S inn] = a pathless waste (Dr. 164; G-K. 152^); cf. 262 38^^ V"^^ i6 pS hv T'DDH^, 2 S. 234 nnv vb ipD, a cloudless morning, Ps. 88^ ^;« r« "»2JD. 25. ^"^n "Iti^U^^*^] /'/^^,v /^^/ darkness (not, grope m dark- ness) ; ^^12 sq. ace, as Gn. 31^* and Laban/^/^ «d^?// all the tent (sq. 3, 25!*, Dt. 282»). "^1^^ ^^71] "I^n is sometimes strengthened by the addition of iix «^1 (Am. 5^^- 20, La. 3^) : so the meaning might be simply *'they feel darkness, and not light." n!? abs. sometimes denies Gn. 29^, Nu. 20^ Is. 44!^, Jer. 5^2 (Lex. 519a!, b, b), so the words (as a circ. cl.) might be rendered and there is no lights like 22^^ ny ^\ (but many MSS here N^J^), ISDD pNl, Ps. 10425 1053*; but N^ alone, as 2*, would be better then (so Sgf. Du. Be.^ Bu.), cf. (after a vb.) c. 342*. D^n***)] ®r TrKavr^OeiTjaav Se, whence Bi. Du. Bu. (in note) ^i;n>5 (Nif. : cf. Is. 19I* "lia;^^ riiyrinp), avoiding the repetition from 24b^ securing the same subj. as in % and making the line somewhat fuller. CHAPTER XIII. I. h^] i.e. (Di. Du.) everything relating to God*s rule of the world, and pertinent to the present subject, ffi Bi. njX ; but this is weak. 12 MSS, ©253 ^U n^«-b ; but ''these things " is probably an addition (like this in E VV.), intended to limit **air' needlessly to what has just been said. n7] the reflex. Sy as 121^, 3. ^:3b^ D^1«] as 58. roin] inf. abs., as ^^\ G-K. 1 130? (not inf. c, 53/^, with a?). 4. Onb^ D7lb^^] strongly emphasizing the contrast between God and Job's friends. ^ Bi. Be. Du. St. DHNI ; Me. Sgf. onx alone. DDXI is more idiomatic than Dn5<; but it is decidedly weaker than Dn« D^IKI. •^7015] plasterers of. ^Sl3 (14^^, Ps. iig^sf) is in Syr. (rare) to foul'y in Talm. (Levy) to smear ox daub] in Jer. 43^ % ^j^so is mortar] ^'QJ^, plaster, whitewash, Ezk. 1310. 11. 14. is 2228 jg also evidently the same word, ffir freely larpol dScKot,. /h^] worthlessnessy (cf. Syr. ^jj^j, weak, feeble ^ poor\ " . "^ ^ L perhaps also in usage felt to suggest ?^); so Zee. ii^^ Wsn ^V'-|, a w^rM/^^5 shepherd, Jer. i4i'* (rd. ^>i)S nop) f a. worthless divination: usually in pi. oi worthless gods or idols. 6. ^iiniDin] © eXey^ov rod a-ro^aro^ fiov = ^^ nnain, prob. rightly (Me. Bi. Wr. Di. Bu. al.). 7, 8. Notice the emphatic position of ^Npn, vl, VDQn, and ^^^ before the verb. 1"^Hn . . . I'^nn] aSi XaXelTe . . . (fydiyyea-de [against the repetition in ijifl, see 8^ n.]. (j)0, [nowhere else in (USt of OT., nor anywhere in ^A&^, renders 131, for which cf. only Sir. 1322, but it is] = V^sn, Ps. 78^ 94*; and in view of *, iy^3n may be right (Be. Du.). V^sn is a poet. syn. of "'Si, implying 8a XIII. I-I3 83 a flow of speech ; and used in both a good (Ps. i ig'^'^^ '^JVr'? nSnn ^nsiJ') and a bad sense (Pr. 15^ n^lN V^T D^^^dd '•si). 9. ^Vnnn xr^'^^b^i ^nn?] i>nn (Cn. 31^, ex. ^-\ jg. i6io.i3.i5|/ Hof. ^nin; is." 44201) is Hif. of ^hn*\ of this ^^nnn, and (less correctly) ^'Tlv'"!* J^r. 9* t, are, as pointed, Hif. with the n anomalously retained (G-K. 53^). But i K 18-'^ we have a Pi. ^^O'llt, in 17^ the subst. D^pnn f, and Is. 30^^* ni?nnpf, which show that Heb. must have had a secondary verb 7T\T\ formed from ?nn ; and in all probability the Pi. ^7rinn, vrin^ should be read here and Jer. 9* (see Stade, § 145^). 10. D"^DD] 5* %W^y his face (so Me. Sgf. Gr. Be. Du.): the rendering, however, is not evidence that these translators read V:Q ; nor is the change necessary. 11. rib^ir] cf. 3i23, Gn. 498, Hab. i^, Ps. 62^ (not in all with quite the same nuance). 12. QD''2'^3t] rn3T is both a memorial (Ex. 12^* al.), or thing calling something else to remembrance, and a memorandum^ or thing worthy itself of remembrance (Ex. 17^* "iSDa P"IDT n«T iha, al.): in Est. 6^ rii3*"l3T "IDD, book of things worthy of remem- brance, as records ; here, things worthy of remembrance, as dicta to be appealed to, common-places, apophthegms, stock instances. D:]**!:^ "ir^n ^:i:h]=''heco7ne bosses of clay," the hy as often, denoting transition into (Lex. ^ 4), usually with a verb, as DK', jnj, ^^"^, etc., but occasionally in poet, and late Heb. without one [ib. 5126), as Mic. i^* 313^5' 2^3^ ^n3, Hab. i" Srh^b inb it, Zee. 4^, La. 4^. D^"^!!^] 3i is prop, the ^ar^ (Ps. 129^), then the back, i.e. the boss or *' buckle," of a shield (15^^), and hence Ges. Thes. propugnaculumy arXy comparing Arab, j^, back (also used of the back of a shield), in the same sense, as Hariri, Cons.^ p. 85, de Sacy, **ut corroboretur dorsum eius in litigando, i.e. validum praesidium habeat." Perhaps, however, Du. Bu. are right in giving 33 here the more obvious sense which it has in 15^^, the boss of a shield, fig. for defence. 13. "'i:?:)^ iti^nnn] the opp. \^« it^'nnn, is. 41^; cf. Ps. 28\ I S. f. 84 THE BOOK OF JOB *>it^] note the emph. position; cf. Jgf. 8^^ 2 S. 1228 17^5^ Jer. 17^^ 21^ (Dr., Tenses^ p. 202). n^] idiom, for our "what will" (lit. somewhatj aught^ i S. 193 al.; Lex, SS3^ 3); cf. 2 S. iS'^^ ^3^5 n: W.WX nD'^n\ 23 P"lK np-\l^1. Bi. Du. Klo., taking back nD hv from 1*, >i)y 13^1 no ^jy no, ** Und komme liber mich was und iioasX " lit. was zu was\ cf. Ezk. 7^6 mn by njh, Jer. 420. The proposal is clever but venturesome. 14. '^1 TVCi>V\ Why should I take my flesh in my teeth, and put my life in my hand ? This, understood in the natural sense of the idiom in ^ would mean, Why should I hazard, or imperil, my life (see Jg. 12^, i S. 19^ 2821, cf. Ps. \i^^^^) by continuing to defy God? This, however, is just what Job is doing, and continues to do ; hence Ew. Di.^ De. explain the phrase as meaning. Why should I make a desperate attempt to save my life by submitting to God, and allowing myself to be counted guilty by Him ? But this sense of the idiom is against usage. RVm., with Schult.,Rosenm., Renan, at all adventures (yX\.. super quidquidfuerit = whatever happens)\ but this is a highly question- able sense of no h^. It is far better, with Ma. Di.^ Bu. al., to omit no by (which is not expressed by ^) as dittographed from ^^^ no "'by. [If nD"by be omitted the V. is in the normal 3 : 3 rhythm.] 15. «S] so Kt.; lb, Qre, "A SSTF, Saad. ((2!& lav ixe yeipcoai^Tai 6 Bvvdarrjf; iirel koX rjpKrav [bnf]). ^D*^^ ("17) b^7] has been very differently understood : bn^, is to wait (as of rain, not waiting for man's command, Mic. 5^), esp. to wait expectantly, c. i^^^. Is. 42* 51^ al., usually sq. b or b«; here, 6^^ and Ps. 71^* abs., and so nearly = Ac>^^. Hence (i) I do not wait (pregn. ; sc. for anything better), virtually = I have no hope (Me. Bu. RVm.^ [Dr., Book of Job in the Revised Version, p. 37, n. /»]) \ (2) I do not wait = I need not wait (Di.), i.e. I do not wait for my fate, I am sure of it (so virtually Da. RVm. 2, I will not wait, i.e. I will not wait for a more distant death, it is close at hand) ; but bn'' seems always to be used of waiting hopefully (for help, etc.); (3) Du., I cannot hold out, endure my present condition longer, '*as in 6^^ " ; but this is not really the meaning of bn^ in a^^ ; (4) with ib, For him do I XIII. 13-18 85 wait (Del., cf. RVm.^), i.e. I am only waiting- for Him to <;^ive me my death-stroke ; but ^n"* never occurs in the sense of ivaiting for anything evil (contrast 30-^). ^27lD)T] !3t3p is an Arayn. word ; elsewhere in Heb. only 24^*, Ps. 139IH; with h^\>,, Ob.»t. 17. ynott? •):^?:>1I^] So 212 {^>rhn, as here), 372, Is. 6« 5521; G-K.^I37^. "^'O'^n^ t] Both the aJ and the form are Aramaic, n^^n ( = ^)y)-, wjQ-K», common in E and Syr. ; oft. = Tjn) in Heb. only 1517 326 352- 10- 17^ Ps. 193 1 and prob. 52^: njHj^ (properly n;jnK ; hence Lag. Bu. here 'J^JinN) is an inf. Afel (cf. Dn. 210 n^^nnjj), used as a subst. ; cf. Dn. 5^2 |Tnx n^jns, the declaring of riddles : Ps. 49^ 2E ST NH^inx IJJOK^, hear this declaration (teaching); for the form in Heb., see G-K. 856 (n-jpTK), 85c {^'^*^jy,^ inf. from Cj^ij, formed on the Aram, type, cf. 'TlTn, Dn. 520). a& avar^r^ekm = njns : so Di. Or. Du. Be. But there are Aramaisms in Job ; and the subst. is more forcible. [For the form of sentence (a subst. + ^3r«3, but without a vb.) cf. 1521 and 2 S. 227 . but in the latter case i<3n has almost certainly dropped out (see Ps. 18^, and cf. Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry ^ 182, n. i), and the same may well have happened here.] 18. '']l3"^i?] ["Jiy to arra7tgey set in order {e.g. pieces of wood, (the dishes on) a table, (the line of) battle) is used with pijD as the expressed object in 32^* (|| a''C^n, to answer) j and probably, with the same or a synonymous word understood but not expressed, in 33^ (1| 3^tJ^n) 37^^ (1! ^ IIDK) of careful, well- arranged speech. tDDtJ'D "I*iy might, therefore, well mean to set forth, or state a legal case, supporting it with carefully arranged arguments ; and such certainly seems, and is generally taken to be, the meaning in 23*, where the parallel is particularly noticeable — ninain xi^DX ""SI DDSJ'O V3dS naiVK. For the use of tSDK^D, not of legal decisions, but of pleadings^ cf. i K. 3^^ ; and for a somewhat analogous use of "jiy, cf. 2 S. 23'* TOyy)^ . . . n^"i3 ijDD, a covenant {of which the terms are) fully and duly set forth (Dr. ad loc). The phrases in 23^* and here being the same, it would be most natural, if possible, to give it the same meaning in both passages (so RV.). But it is objected that Job has S6 THE BOOK OF JOB not yet stated his case, and is still in v.^^ only on the point of doing so. Hence Budde, ^.^., renders here by " ich habe die Verhandlung g-eriistet," in 22^ by ''darlegen woUt'ich vor ihm das Recht." This is not altog^ether satisfactory. Ehrlich would give the phrase here the meaning, I foresee the result of the legal argiime?iiy — an admirable parallel, it is true, to v.^^^, but a meaning that is very hazardously based on a doubtful inter- pretation of the difficult phrase D^mn ^D"iy in Pirke Abhoth^ i^^^^ (& renders Ihoi) iyo) iyyv^ elfiL rev Kpijiaro^ fiov, reading ^nup instead of ^n3"iy ; reading with 05 and pointing ""ri^nj^ we should obtain the phrase used in Is. 41^1; but this, too, might be open to the objection, for what it is worth, that v.^^ would anticipate v.^^.] lODIT'D] rd. '•tSB^J'O, with €r^, i MS^ Du. [Even if ^DDK'D be read, the phrase remains virtually identical with that in 23* {see last n.), and it is noticeable that Bu., who translates differently in 23* and here, argues in favour of Pl here and consequently of exact identity of phrase in the two passages.] 19. . . . t^in *^^] as Is. 50^ ^jy^K^T Nin ^d; see on 4^ {Lex. 216b). 21. Ijmn] G-K. 2gg. ^snirnn] as 71*. 22. ^DD.^XI^ni] and answer me : lit. turn me hack {sc. with a word ; see Dr. on 2 S 3^^) ; with omission of "inl, as 20^ 33^- ^^, 2 Ch. 10I6 (II I K. 12I6 +131) ; cf. Dn. 3I6 (Aram.). 23. ^ TToaai elalv at dfiapTiat, fiov kov at avofilai /jlov ; .^iha^ov fi6 Ttf69 elaiv ; surely reads * as ilH, and expresses ^nstom ^y^B by rtz/e?. [Attempts to emend (Be. Du.) ilH on the basis of 6r are therefore ill-advised. Still the recurrence of ni^^on and TlNnn in the same v. are **not exactly an elegance" (Bu.), and some corruption earlier than (Sc is not improbable.] 25. nt^l] nt< before an indeterm. noun is very anomalous (G-K. 117c; Ew. § 277^(2); Dav. § 72, R. 4): rd. prob. DN] (Be. Bu.) ; and cf. Ko. 288^. If correct, ns will point to the particular piece of chaff symbolizing Job. 26. [*^!D] not for (RV.), but that after a question implying surprise or deprecation; as, e.£., 6^^ 7^^' ^^ Gn. 20^, Is. 22^; Lex. 47 2^.] XTII. 18-28 87 27. DtoJll] the jussive is out of place: rd. D^^l (Dr. 171, 174; Bu.). G-K. 109/^ allows that the form here is not jussive in meaning ; but whether it can be reasonably explained as due to rhythmical grounds is very doubtful. Cf. Da. 65, R. 6. ID] 33^^ t (a quotation from here). Syr. 1,.qd, wooden y slocks] in Acts 16^* S for to ^vXov (as Jb. 33^1 (& for no). Cf. nDpnro and pb^. npniTiri] npn is to c^U iuy grave^ carve', hence Pu. "^pnp, carved work^ i K. 6^^, Ezk. 8^^; and npnnn (only here), to cut in or grave for 07ieself [cL DJ^Snn, to sirip off for oneself nDDnn, sib i solvere \ G-K. 54/); i-e. thou incisest or tnakest thee a line agaifisl ( = about) the soles of my feet, fixest limits for them which they may not pass. Du. regards "hy^ as repeated by error from *, and pointing ^^"'.'J', renders, *' Thou makest thee a groove about my root^'' supposing the fig. to be that of a tree, and the allusion to be to some method of preventing the root of a tree from spreading unduly, or putting forth useless shoots. He further attaches to this line 14^^, so as to form a couplet : Thou fixest its limit (^pn) that it cannot pass. 28. And he — a man thus miserably treated p) — crumbles away like a rotten thing — in particular (see on 5^) worm-eaten wood, — and like a moth-eaten garment. (S Xaa daKw, S \^lO^ y^], like a wine-skin^ i.e. 2p">3, Aram. ^3^''"') Gn. 2ii4.i5.i9 jg^ ^ |.or)5, for nnn; for nb of a water-skin, cf. Jos. 9* D73 nn^D. Be. adopts this reading ; but fH yields a perfectly satisfactory sense. The 3rd person, following the ist in V.27, is, however, somewhat awkward; and hence v.^s has been supposed to be either misplaced — Me. would place it after 14^*, Sgf. after 14^^ and Bi. after 14^, though in neither place would it agree well with the context — or (Bu.) a gloss added by a later hand. With Du.'s explanation of 132^*^ 14^^^, Nin must be rendered it, and will refer to the ''root" of -^^. For 3p">3 (not 2p"i3, as is general when the subst. is not defined by an adj. or rel. cl. following), cf. 142-^ 16^^ 31^^ 38^ (Di.); and see G-K. 1260, p; Lex. 207^, f. CHAPTER XIV. 2. [^'^^] could also (cf. noy^ in b) be pointed as impf. t«^.' ; in this case the construction is exactly as in v.^^ the first following impf. with w«w consec. being" in accordance with Dr. § 80, the second with Dr. § 76, )3; in JH the vb. is pf. of experience (Dr. § 12) followed by the impf. with waw con- secutive (Dr. § 80). It is not certain that dSt {dvOo^ avOrjaav) read differently from i^: in any case it is unnecessary to substitute XT, (Wr.) or n^T (Be.) for ns^ for ^?^^> is used of plants (i K. 513, Is. ii^): like ^^d (of plant life, e.g. Ps. 90^) it is here used figuratively of men, as are ^^12 in 24^^ and ms and |*^V in Ps. 92^.] hl^'^S\ We have parallel forms in iS^^ fe^ 24^* and Ps. 3V '"^g'.t; cf. Kb;"! ^)>S^\ 3i.vh Ps. 906. It has been questioned whether the first four of these forms are Kal, from ^i'9*, to droops languish^ cogn. with 7yP^, or Nif., from b^9, parallel to h\'0 (cf. Ps. 588 ^bi^il^n: ; ' Ps. ii8io- n- 12 D^^rpS ^3 '•• DK'n), \.ocutoff{?s. 90^, with the implicit cogn. ptcp. as subject, ^biopn). The latter rendering seems the more probable. i)^D is more naturally connected with ^"iD than with tJDN ; and while in many of the passages either sense would suit, in Job 242* be cut off is more suitable than droop ; and to be cut off is such a common fate for grass that the objection that to droop or Imtgtiish is what more normally happens to it, does not amount to much. (& e^eirecrev — p'^% and fades away (see Is. 28^ TO dvOo^ TO eKTreaov = ^?i T^, * 40^), which might well be the orig. reading ; so Du. 3. ^Tl^l] €^^F, Me. Di. Wr. Bi. Be. Bu. Du. Sm\ in better agreement with the context. For the emphatic position, cf. Gn. 1212, 2 S. 129, I K. i«'35, Is. 57I1 582, Jer. 92, Ezk. 22^2, Hos. 2^^^: see further examples in Dr.'s n. on i S. 15^ XIV. 2-6 89 4. \TV ^7^] followed by an accus. of the thing- longed for, as Dt. 28^'^, Ex. 16^ al. nnt^ i^b is the tersest possible statement that the thing- desired is impossible. The context on both sides relates, however, to the shortness of man's life, not to the sinfulness: hence Bi.^-^Be. Ch. Bu. regard the verse as a note written originally on the margin, and after- wards introduced by error into the text. Du. defends the v., regarding it as suggesting the ground why God should deal less stringently with man : sin is innate in him ; ought not this to be a motive for His forbearance? Du. lengthens ^ by prefixing nixtsnp, **not one is without sin"; but this strains unduly the p. 5. ipn (Kt.)] ph Is originally something cut in (Is. 22^*' 'h pSr^O y^D3 ^■'pn), and so something incised y or engraved^ on stone or metal, i.e. a statute; then more generally something prescribed, in many different applications (Lex. 349) as a pre- scribed allowance of food (Gn. 47^^, Pr. 30^), a prescribed due (Lv. 6^^), here and v.^^ a prescribed limit in time (on the question whether it also denotes a prescribed limit in space, see phil. n. on 2610 3810). n^li^V] ^ WoVy ^ eTa^a^if U constitulsti, which point to rJK^; so Be. Bu. Du. There occurs indeed in 28'^^ "^l^ob Sn^V'^ pn, but pn has not there the same meaning as here. 6. V/^t^] /ro?n upon him, — that thy unfriendly eye may rest upon him no more; of. e.g. 9^^ Ex. iS^^, Am. 5^^, Jon. i^^ {Lex. 7585, b). b*in^1] ijin is to cease (vJ^"^)y desist ^ forbear \ the meaning to cease (sc. from labour), rest^ is very doubtful ; the only parallel being i S. 2^, where, however, ^3J[ ipin should almost certainly be read for "IV v^n. Read ^"jni, and desist, forbear (Am. 7^ al.); so Bu. Be.^ St.; Gr. Sh n31, that he may have rest (impers., as 3^^); but it is not certain that Xva r)av')(dcrr} represents this. [^^V . . . H!^"^^] nV"l, to take pleasure in, enjoy, with the ace, e.g. Ps. 102^^. ^DV here virtually = /j/j (finished) day — the hour toward sunset when he receives his wages (Dt. 24^^) and rests (7^').] 30 90 THE BOOK OF JOB 7. 11^1] Dr. 124, 136 and Obs. ; cf. Pr. 19^^ )n^7n*'] in Kal (of a plant) to come on^ i.e. to sprout (Ps. 90^- ^ ^bn^ y^T lp22' : ci^jn- TVns -tp33); in Hif. to re?iew (Is. 40=^1), or, as here, to show newness (G-K. 53^/), i-e.^ of a plant, to put forth fresh shoots, of a bow (29^^), to keep fresh and pliable, opp. to old, dried up, and useless. 8. rpt*'] G-K. 53^; Ew. § 1 22c (ace. to Ew. with an i7ichoative force = senescere ; so p^non, 20^2 dulcescere ; pDNn, Ps. 27I* to becovie courageous-, "i^tryn, Ps. 49^^ ditescere\ D?'^, Jb. 21^ stupescere'y TyiD, Dn. 10^'^ con te?mscens). 9. n*'"^D*»] put forth buds or ^/itf(?/^ (G-K. 53^) ; Pr. 14^^ (fig.) nna^ D^yst'i i^n^i, Ps. 92^4 n'^ia"' irn^x nnvna. ntTi^] = produce, as Gn. i^S Ezk. 17^ al. {Lex, yg^b, 2). ^tOw] something (freshly) planted: ffi v€.o^vtov. 10. U^Sn^'l] 1 after niDS Dr. 80; G-K. iii/. If K^bn means to ''waste away" (EW.), any word may mean anything in Heb. The ^J \thT\ means, as in Aram. (ST and Syr. ; e.g. , a \,>a = avavBpo^n cannot possibly mean "lay low" ; rd. either D^irb V^\12 or nv"ir^y tJ'i'in (lying) powerless on the corpses, ffir a>xeTo = "^IPn^l (see v.^^ 1910^ 05 and &i)y and /^ ^o;z^, or even (Wr. Gr. Bu.) ^I'^n'^ (926^ ps. 102^7; cf. aTrepxofiac for f]^n, i S. 10^, Ct. 2^^, Bu.), forms a better sequel to niD^ than :^6^^^ ; and either of these, it must be admitted, may well be right. Vb^l] ^ ovK€Tt ear LP, 5 w-»010A i \o, which, unless para- phrases, will express TX) or 13r«l ; so Me. Sgf. Be. But this — quite apart from the fact that at least pKi (as distinct from IDrsi) is found only after verbs implying (i S. 9*), or expressing (38, Ps. 6921, Pr. 134 146 20*, Is. 4117 59^1, Ezk. 725 t) a search- is, as Bu. Du. Peake all remark, much inferior to the question. Sgf. Be. are hypercritical. "The question," they declare, "is XIV. 7-12 9^ out of place : for c. 3 leaves no doubt that the dead man was supposed to be in Sheol." But upon this argument psi is equally out of place : for if the poet knew that the dead man was in Sheol, how could he say, *' and he is not"? Obviously both IVfiere is he? and He is not must be understood with the same tacit limitation, ** Where on earth?"' and '* wot on earthy *^, n'X, and other interrogatives are constantly used in Heb. with the force of a. rhetorical negative {no onc^ no where, not, etc.); see, e.g. , 26^ i'^5. 11. Varied from Is. \^^ t^l'l 2-in^ in^l D^HD D^D inCTDI (of the future decay of Egypt, the C and the "in3 being the Nile) : the poet applies the words more generally, D^ having no doubt the sense of an inland sea or lake (as, e.g.y in m33 D^). Di. Be. Du. strike out the v. as (Du.) a *' thoughtless marginal citation on ^^^-^j to which (after 1^*^) ^"^^ also belongs : both, forgotten by a scribe, in the end found their way here " : Du. thus omits ^^ altogether, makes '^^■^' i^b-c the quatrain here, and i^'^' 12^- 20a. b the quatrain after i^a.b. iga.b^ -q^^ these transpositions are violent : ^^^ is much more forcible where it is than after ^^^ ; and the comparison in i^, so far from breaking the connexion between ^^ and ^2, forms an effective introduction to i^, and justifies the reinforcement, in different words, of the thought of ^^. For the comparison expressed by the \ adaequationis in ^2, see 1^% Pr. 25^^ 26^* al. ; Lex. 2^2^- T?1^] The common Aram, word for go — in Heb. here, Dt. 22'^^, I S. 9"^, Jer. 2^^ (text doubtful, but not certainly wrong : see Dr.,/er.yp.22gf.), Pr. 20^^*!*, usually with the force of *'goa7vaj'.'* 12. D"^^tl^ '^phl IV] ^ni^a occurs before a subst. in Is. 14^ f , niD ^rhl n3D; and TlijaD, ^Jih2h often before an inf. (so, no doubt, ^nhl ny, Dr. on Dt. 3^; Lex. iiya). Is. 14^ and the fact that the inf. is a subst., may defend ^hl ly here; but "^^2 is much more frequently used to negative a subst. ; and we have twice ^b ny: Ps. 72^ ni; "b^ ny, Mai. 3^0 7^ ^b ny. (& 6(t} ^n - jl^> |1dA» ^— all = D^O^ n^ ny (for 'A see Gn. 1812, Is. 51^, Field) till the heavens 92 THE BOOK OF JOB wear away (so Geiger, Urschrift^ p. 417; Bi. Be. Du.). It is true, '"173 is used ofthe heavens and earth, Ps. 102^7 v2^ ^33^ Dpp^, Is. 51^ nbn TanD psni in^rDS JK^-y^ D^O'k^ "-D, to denote their gradual wearing away ; but with ny the absolute negative ^vbl (or ••Sn) is more forcible. 'r\ '^!^''|T] the change to singulars (^^ "A y-ps (Field) in3t;'p n'y^ 5, Thou dost not pass over (Mic. 7^^, Pr. 19I1 ; cf. c. 7^1) my sin) ? XIV. 12-19 93 My transgression is sealed up in a bag (Hos. 13^2) ; And thou plasterest over (13*) my iniquity (keepest it securely fastened up till the day of reckoning)." In the latter case they will be rendered : ** For then thou wouldcst number my steps (and see that I made no slip " ; cf. 31* *' Doth not ?ie see my ways, and number all my steps?" also ** I would declare unto him the number of my steps," in 31^^) ; *' Thou wouldest not keep watch upon my sin ; My transgression (7voidd be) sealed up in a bag (to be brought out and remembered no more), And thou wouldest (PStsni) plaster over (whitewash, fig. for palliate) my iniquity." But [the first of these two interpretations was adopted in The Book of Job (1906)]. 18. vii*^^ ^5"^^ "^D] ^2^> ^^^- ^^ ^ flower or leaf, seems to combine the ideas oi fading and falling \ cf. Is. i^^ vnn ^3 '^•'V " "^ '^?^-?> fadi7ig a7id falling in regard to its leaf, 28^ ^5313 r^) 34* the heavens will rot and be rolled up like a scroll, HDNinp nbbDi |B30 rhv ^333 h\^\ dk3V bsi, Ps. i3; fig. of the earth, to wither^ Is. 24* pNH n^33 n^^3« ; to sink down exhausted, Ps. 18^6 1^3^. -I33 ^33, Ex." 18^8 (Jethro to Moses) "]0y -irx TS^rs DVn Di nnx D3 i>'3n ^33; it is thus rather a strange word to apply to a mountain (RV. **cometh to nought " is too free a version). Still it might perhaps be used figuratively for crumhle away. So Di. De. : ** But a mountain falling crumhleth away " ; Du. ^'13^ 733, <' But even a mountain crmtibleth away^' (**the *even' is implied by the emph. position of in and ll>i"). (&% both express b'^\ for ^13^,; hence Lag. Sgf. Be. Bu. ^^\ ^33, *, though all the instances cited are not certain); cf. c. 39^^. But DiTn''DD would be certainly better. n^TT'DD] their overflowings'. Arab, safaha^ to pour out (e.g. blood, Qor. 6^^^)\ Is. 5^ nsb^p f, shedding (of blood); n^sp also, if rightly explained as meaning properly growth from spilled grain (Lv. 25^ "jT^p n^SD, ^^ ; 2 K. iq^^ = Is. 37^*^1), will be from the same ^. Gr. Bu. Be.^ nS'HD, supposed to mean a prostrating^ violent rain, a ** cloud-burst," from S]nD, a y' rare in Heb. (Jer. 46^^ si vera 1., Pr. 28^ pjnb "iDp t), but common in Syr., in the meaning to throw down (e.g. a house, for KaOaipelv, = e8a, the etymological with k" (Du.) ; cf. n^ltJ^^K"), Jos. 2\^^y and G-K. 23c. The same orthography (pe^^Nl) is found always in the Sam. Pentateuch, Gn. 8^^ 13* etc. (Ko. ii. 22572). 8. "TiDjni Cf. 2213; and see G-K. 100/. [i^'C^n mbt^ "TIDin] niO means {\) familiar, co7ifidential C07iversey secret ; cf. Am. 3^, Pr. ii^^ 25^; (2) a company or circle who talk confidentially to and exchange secrets with one 95 96 THE BOOK OF JOB another, and so sometimes a council \ cf. Jer. 6^^ 15^^; and in this latter sense and combined with nin'' or rh^ (Jer. 231^- 22, cf. Ps. 89^), niD means the circle of those who are admitted to intimacy with Yahweh and so obtain knowledge that is hid from other men. 3 yotr is occasionally (37^, and, perhaps, Gn. 27^) an intensified mode of expressing- what is commonly expressed by ytDC' with the ace. (cf. Numbers^ p. 123); if so intended here, we may render, Wast (or art) thou listening to the secret council of God ? otherwise render, (Being; or staiiding) 171 the council of God, wast (or art) thou a listener ?\ [ir^l^ini . . . yntr^n] the impf. either (i) vividly depicts the past (Dr. § 26 f.), alluding to the particular divine council (cf. the pi. in Gn. i^^) in which the plan of creation was revealed ; or (2) indicates recurrency (Dr. § 33) — art thou wont to he a listener. In either case yniim may have been intended to be not co-ordinate as in JH, but consecutive V"»ini — didst (or dos£) thou listen, and {so) draw to thy self \ 10. nil?] The vb. 'V\%V^ in i S. 122 f, and Hi^b^ often (Gn. 42^^ etc.) ; but the ptcp. 2K^ only here, as in Bibl. Aram. (Ezr. 55- 9 67- 8. 14 1 ; = elders), ^ 3D, Syr. ,^ (from ^]ix)), are both common. M!^^)!^^] see on 1212. n^'lD] see on S^. D^?2^] ace. of respect, in regard to (Anglic6 '* in"; Germ, **an"): Dr. 193, 194 (pp. 2580., 259 n.); G-K. 131^ (rather badly classed under ''apposition," though qualified as apposi- tion "in the wider sense"" % notice, however, §§ 131^ and i\%7n). 11. 15^^] tD«, gentleness-, as adv. ace, i K. 21^7 t2K Tj^'n;? f ; with the ^ of norm or state, as in ^037 (Lex. 516^); here i' before the tone syll., elsewhere ^'^, 2 S. i8^ Is. 8« ; 'rpN^ Gn. 331*1. 12. ^I^l"^*^] Either DTI t Is a by-form of TO"i, or fiTDn^ must be read with 5 MSS. VT\ is common in Arab. Aram, and NH. in the sense of to make a sign, whether by the eyes, or in other ways, and likewise more generally to hint at, signify (e.g. in XV. 8-i8 97 interpretation, as **this signifies^, great mystery"); thus Pr. 6^^ S for nib, uiaketh signs with the fingers, lo^^ % for pp in Py HP, often for {lbia)vevw, as Lk. \^' ^2 ; see also Is. 3^« 5> i^^'r^ for nnprc), and ^/j^Z>/;. 62^ rt'/^. Levy; Is. 58" C y^VSn TOiD, Gn. 44^» 5r ^"-J- n'ki'3^^ ciDV TDl, ma/^ a sig7i to Manasseh. To judge from usage elsewhere DP (TC"i) here will denote not directly the movement of the eyes in passion (e.g. fiash^ or roll)^ but, indirectly, the passion within as expressed by the eyes, and we must render, ** And what do thy eyes hint at?'' Bu. (after Rsk. Hfm.) suggests '[\'0r\\ (so i MS), which would suit the context well, and may be right ; cf. Pr. 6^^ T\\ty^ D^ry, 13. ilb^^ni] after y^r\ '•3 the waw consec. is required (Dr. 115, s.v. ^3): either, therefore, the mitel tone is ex- ceptional (Dr. III. 4, Obs.'y cf. G-K. 49^), or, as we always elsewhere have ^nXVim, fiKVvni, nxxini should be read. Ty12\ as this is a weak word, Du. would read ^D, com- paring 232. 15. ^3T] so 25^, La. ^ ; see G-K. 67^^. 16. l^r\2] the Nif. ptcp., with gerundial force, = abomin- able'y G-K. 116^. n^t^i] Ps. 14^=53* inpsj f , as here, in a moral sense; in Arab. (conj. viii.) to be confused] of milk, to turn sour. 17' THb^] n*.n is a purely Aram, root ; elsewhere in Heb. only 326- lo- 17 362, Ps. 193 ; cf. njns 1317 t. il'^DDb^^] The so-called waw apodosis: Dr. 125; G-K. 143^^. Nothing would be lost by its omission; but it is hazardous to infer that, because ©SF do not express 1, they therefore did not read it. EVV. do not express it ; but the translators certainly read it. 18. an"iit^n inm vh^] nns ^b^ must, if i^ is right, be parenthetic : '' which wise men declare, without hiding it, from their fathers," though nn3 K^ DnuXD would be a simpler con- struction ; in fact EVV. translate as if the Heb. were this. Be. Du. Om^K Dnna K^Jl, ''and from whom their fathers did not hide (it)," — the sf. D by G-K. 117^. On the other hand 98 THE BOOK OF JOB nna vh) seems to go with, and to strengthen, )Ty ; cf. Is. 3^ 20a. vSinn^^] = istoTTnented'y see on 26^. X aXa^oveveraif V superbit, S *o5o3AlD, whence Be. ^^^^^ boasteth [sc. of his good fortune). But v.'-^*^- describe the wicked man as living in constant anxiety, and even in times of outward prosperity as filled with presentiments of evil, ffi ev ^povTihi^A ivoBuvrj^ = |H. 20b. As Bu. remarks, with the construction adopted above ^ drags after % and the effect is not elegant ; but it appears to be right. The alternative and, it must be admitted, more obvious construction, ** A (definite) number of years ( = years which are numbered. Hi. De. RVm.) are (G-K. 146^) reserved for the terrible " (dSt errj he apid^ir^Ta BeBofieva Bwdarj) : De.), does not yield a satisfactory sense; '*a few years" is alien to the context, and would, moreover, be expressed by ibdo ^^^ (16^-, Nu. g^^)j not D^:^ IDDO; and the explanation (De.), "a definitely fixed number of years, after which his fall comes," extracts more from the Heb. expression than it can be reason- ably supposed to contain. 21. QIT'II^^] ® orav Bok^ t/Bt) eiprjveveLV) — a good para- phrase. '^ii^in*'] Cf. 2o22, Pr. 2822 etc.; G-K. 118/ 22. ntt^] inf. after |>DXn ; cf. Jg. ii^o (rather differently), and with hy Ps. 27!^; and see on 3^. pDXn Nfj itself, as 9^^. Du., violently, "IID'' v6 for 316^ ^DS^ vh, as v.^o. (& firj Tnarevero) = IP?*: h^ (cf. ^i) ; so Me. Sgf. ^D^] for '^^"i ([orj G-K. 752; [for \^^^]), and, no doubt, in view of the extreme rarity of the form (unless riB^ be read) a mere error for it (Qre and many MSS have ^ia>f). nsv is to look out as a watchman, fj ns^ to watch for^ in a bad sense Ps. 37^2^ very rarely construed with an ace. (Pr. 312'^); if correct, ^1D^ will mean here ^^ looked (or spied) out (and brought) to the sword " ; but the fig. and constr. are both strange ; and prob. riS^, ''reserved (v.20) for" (Ew. Bi. Pedes, Du., cf. Bu.) should be read. l"in "h^A^ ffi Me. Bi. Be.K**- Bu. nnn n^ (or h^) ^i^N. Idio- matic (52*^, Jer. 1 821, E2k. 35^ Ps. 63^^), but not necessary. XV. 1 8-23 99 23a. The man's helplessness is vividly indicated by the abrupt n*S (cf. 14^^; and n^n, 9^'-^; Bu.). (S has KajareTaKTai, Be ft? alra 'yvy^riv : whence Me. n>i< cnpp Nin Tli (to become the food of the vulture) ; Sgf. n\s^ DPi^ Nin |n3 ; Be. Nin \T\\ n\S Dni?f' (Be.^''- ^r^3 for |n3; but the Nif. of ny^ is not a passive) \ Bu. n>N oto Sin (or iyi3) iri3. 23b. 11"^!l] "^^^ = beside y is very rare (Zee. 4^^^ j §. 4I8 by emendation for T "!V3 ; Jer. 41^ rd. as ^; cf. ""^^S, Ps. 141^), the usual idioms being 1*i>, T ^N, or 1^ i)y. [The text here is uncertain ; see below.] ffi has : olBev he. iv iavrat ore fievec 6t9 TTTcofia. 'Hfiepa Se avTov aKOTCvrj (TTpo^rjaec, *Avd«yKr] Be KoX 6\LyjrL<; avrou Ka6e^et: whence Wr. Be. Du. would read DV (Be. T^i^ ri33 ^3 ; Du. ^'3 133 ^D) ITS ^33 ^D yi^ inapnn r}p))if:i) i'^ phyn^ nc'n ; for Tfc^, cf.' iS^^ (ds^ inMfia) ; for n^a, 31"^^ (© TTTcofia); and for "^33, 318 (^ aTraWorp 10)^*9). H'S is better than TN7, and, though "'SJ is clever, has the advantage of S's support. It is true, |133 and 1T3 do not seem to be both wanted, and the two make the line [in fE] unduly long. [Moreover, v.^*^ is in JH four-stressed, and therefore of a length unusual in Job (though see e.£: v.^^). One effect of the emendations suggested on the basis of ffir is to give vv.^^^- ^^ the normal three-stress rhythm. But another effect, as Bu. has pointed out, is to place the subjects ("jtrn DV and nplVDI "iv) firs^ in both parallel lines ; this is a real difficulty, for there is no emphasis on the subjects such as accounts for the repetition of the order, subject, object, predicate, in 12^^, and the prefixing of the subj. in both clauses of 8^ 5^; but the difficulty could be met by transposing ^cj'n DV and innyT ; for that the subject should stand first in one of two parallels, more commonly in the second, as it would then do here, is a not uncommon result of the desire to give variety of cast to the parallel lines of a distich : see, e.g:, Is. 11^, Ps. 2^, Pr. 2^^ (subject first in the second line), and Jb. 3^^ (subject first in the first line); and cf. Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry^ 66-68, 70 f.] inCpnn (i^)] the fem., agreeing with 7\'^\i'0y by G-K. 146^; K6. 349/. n^Jli^] see on 3^ lOO THE BOOK OF JOB ■^11*^^ t] Arab, kadara^ to pour out [e.g. water) ; in conj. vii. {inkadard) to pour down (of rain, etc.), dart down (of a bird of prey, or Qor. 8i'^, of the stars falling- from heaven at the last day), of foes pouring or rushhig upon any one (Fleischer ap. Del. here — with, however, a doubtful attempt to fix the sense of in^3 as h2iit\e,-throtigy by connecting these senses of kadara with kadirUy to be turbid \ Lane, 2y^^b-c). 25. h\^ {his)\ = fjy, as oft. {Lex, 41^). So v.26^ •^^^"^J the Hithp., as 36^ and (of Yahweh) Is. 42^^!, behaves himself mightily. 26. [The V. is virtually under the government of the ^3 of v.2^ as is V.28 of the ^D of v. 27. In ^ the v. begins eSpafiev 8e, which might point to p^l ; cf. avXiadeit] he = ]:i^>) in V.28.] "^t^l!!!] with a (stiff) neck; cf. Ps. 75^ pny "ni^^^^a l-ia-rn. But 1^2|I2 (Gr.), cf. 16^*^ is attractive: it would form a climax on "l3:n^ ^^^] cf. 13^2. Notice the dagesh, implying a preceding disj. accent, and consequently a pause of some kind, although ^2y is in the st. c. Such cases are not unfrequent : even before a gen., the voice may take a rest, which will be marked by a disj. accent. 27. nn^'Dt] Prob. for no^KS (G-K. 23/), from Arab. fa'amay to Jtlly conjj. ii. iv. to widen^ hence tafhriy bulkinesSy corpulence ; ^ufima^ to become full of fat ; mufam^ mufd'amy faty and wide within (Lane, 2326). ''A X nnfiekrj. 28. ^t:h XW^ ^] Either (Di. Bu.) '* (wherein) men (strictly DUK'Vn : see on 4^^ 7^) should not (Gn. 20^ 34^; Dr. 39a; G-K. 107^, end, w) dwell"; or (Hi. De. Du.), '* (which) should not be inhabited," — lit. sit^ fig. for, to flourish y be inhabitedy often of cities or countries, as Is. 1320 {Lex, 443^, 4), Jer. 30^^ 1^^ ItDQK'D ^y !^D"i«'!, though not elsewhere of a house. In either case ^xh is dat. comm. for themselves (G-K. 1 19^, end ; Lex, 516a) ; but its force can hardly be represented in English ; cf. Gn. 2ii^ '^/'"^^'^^ 22^ ns ddSj 135^. lirWnrr] see on 38. [D^ /^7] ffi oiXKoi awoLaovToc — a paraphrase, perhaps of J^ XVIII. 2-7 117 vh n3« IV (implied by fiexpi' TtVo•) ; G-K. 670^^. Cf. in the sg. Pr. 412 iyv'i "i;^.r^^ inab. inD'^SlI^ni] © o-cfidXai (Thackeray, Gramin. 286) U (strictly = h^2n\', "A a(l)a\ecr} = ^^^n) points to in^^prn ; so Di. Bi. Be. Bu. (" agrees better with the figure"). Il8 THE BOOK OF JOB 8. vS:ml 9 MSS, (&S>V ^1 (subj. to nW; G-K. 145^?), and so Du. vp_ nm^ '""J- ^» which may be right ; see, how- ever, Jg. 515 vfjii-ia nW pDj;2.' still the double 3 here {)^:i2 ntna) is not an elegancy, n^ltZ^] only so here : elsewhere a lattice^ 2 K, i^, or a net- •work ornament on the pillars of the Temple, i K. 7^^ al. Cf. Arab, shabakety used now by th^ fellahin of Palestine to denote a bird-net {PEF QS, 1905, 38). 'TjVnn*'] G-K. 54^. 9. np.yi] Rd. with Bi.i Sgf. Be. Bu. Du. Ui^y?. ptn*'] Rd. Ptn^. ; and cf. on 13^7 and v.^^^ hv P^tnn only here ; usually '3 p^tnn. D^tp?] 5^ t ; see note there. The precise mng. is uncertain (NH. D.VPV is to /;'^^^; v. Levy); but the context favours strongly some kind of trap or net. The versions confuse with D^spy, or paraphrase {(& hi'y^oiVTa^ ; .S N^inV, F sitis ; W- N^"»3^3, the cagey W^ ^*'!??j the uprootersy Levy [ChWB. ii. 87). 10. rriS/T^] only here ; but the J n3i> is used of catching in a trap or net : Am. 3^ Ps. 35^ al. 11. VT'Zl'^/ "in^^Drri] very graphic : wherever he goes, at every step, these ** spectral " terrors pursue him, and scare him further. Notice both the pf. with the \ cons., implying what is constantly taking place ; and pDH, to scattery applied properly to a body of people, but here to an individual. If a change is deemed necessary, the best conjectures are VpJ"! 7V 1S^5rn (Voigt), and (Bu.) 'h^h '\r\fi:};[y as v. is. 1^7Il'^7] idiom, for at every step ; lit. according to [Lex. 51 65) his feet (or foot) y guided by them, following them closely; cf. Gn. 30^0 (RV. whithersoever I tumedy cf. 33^* nDsSjlon ^Th)^ I S. 25^2^ Is. 412 (RV. 2nd marg.), Hab. 3^. 12. ^n*'] Rd. r\''r\'' ; cf. on v.^. In a description of facts, a wish is quite out of place ; but ffi renders by optatives in VV 7a.b. 8b. 9a. 11a. b. 13a. 14a. b. 17a. 18a. go it is possible that SCribeS, disregarding the context, considered — though not consistently — these references to the fate of the wicked to be not descripticnsy but wishesy and that \n> for rs'^sX^ is the work of such a scribe. XVIII. 8-15 1^9 i-i^ ^y^] (0 ^»is strength (v."'') is famished,, fig. for en- feebled, undermined; so EVV. ('' hungerbitten "), Ew. Di. ; (2) his trouble (from |1N*, 5^; || T^^) beginneth to hunger (so Bu.; ny-j rivi"^), viz. for him, Del. Hi. Bu. Du. (reading "h \y^ for i3N). ^V"), however, does not occur elsewhere in the sense of ravenous for\ and should we not, had this been the sense, have expected i:iN 'h 3vn^? (cf. ny-iD ^ Dn^i5i, Jer. 42^4 ; on^? 3yi N^, Am. 8^^). 13. ^ 'Mt consumeth the limbs of his skin, the first-born of death consumeth his limbs." The parallelism is here both incomplete and weak; and as DHa (4i*t of the limbs of a crocodile) means elsewhere /» n^n ninb (as subj.).] 15. "^7 ''?4IP] The |D is partitive (so Hi. Di. Bu. rightly ; Lex. 580/^; 2 S. ii2* ^^on nnVD inio^l), (things) of (what are) not his (" Nicht ihmgehoriges," Bu.) ; for the omission of the relative, cf. 39I6 ^-\hh n^33 n^s^'pn, Hab. 2^ "h'^ n3"}^n ^in. The pred. patrn is in the fem., on account of the collective idea I20 THE BOOK OF JOB implied in )^ ^f)3^ (G-K. 145^), the allusion being, not to men, but to weeds and wild animals such as are found in deserted ruins. dSc {&) for 1^3)0, eV vvktI avrov = ^7\i?3 ; Voigt, Be. Txh'h, the night-hag supposed to haunt desolate sites (Is. 34^'*!) ; Du. ^y*^3, which he renders Unheilharkeit^ "incurability" (cf. Ps. 41^), and by which he supposes leprosy to be meant, in parti- cular the kind that affected houses, and made them uninhabit- able (Lv. i483ff.). 17. Yin ""^D h>V\ cf. 510 7\\i\r\ >3B f>y D^tt rhp\^ (H px, as here). Del. [also compares Pr. S^^ T\\i\X\\ pN rW}i ^ "ly, where (]& renders 'm p« by ^^/aa? Kai aoiKr]Tov<^ : so here % renders ]Aj;jO - > g^ ] V\Vj over the face of the steppe ; thus, in anti- thesis to pX, which here and in 30^ signifies the cultivated, settled country, pn is the steppe country; Del. compares i -jJ^ ^^S\ (cf. % as just cited) the steppe, the regular anti- thesis to ^UI\ ^Ji^, the cultivated country]. 18. ini:'^ . . . in5"Tn"^] the plur., as 4i» 62 f etc. (G-K. 144^; and on 4^^ 7^). ffi in ^ (* omitted), U in both clauses, express the sg. ; %^ the plur. Du. prefers the sg., supposing God to be referred to. But the hostility of men is here more suitable. 19. p] Is. 1422, Gn. 2i23t; the verb Ps. 72^7 p;, Kt. ; jir, Qre (si vera l.)t. *1D2] Is. 1422, Gn. 2i2^t, apparently akin to Eth. nagady gens, stirps (usually = ^vXr)) ; = SrJ/to? = nnstJ'D, Nu. 42* al. ; — r^kvo'^y Lv. 21^3; Di. Lex. 695. p and nD3 also occur in Sir. 41^ 4722. "T*'"^to] fugitive or survivor, after a defeat (so mostly) or other disaster (Nu. 21^5, Dt. 2^\ Jos. 822 102028, 2 K. iqH al. ; La. 222 T-in D^5>Si . . . nM \h\ T]f once, Jos. io20); Arab. sharada is to take fright and run away (of an animal). EVV. remaining, that remaineth, are inadequate. V^iri?^] his sojouming-places'y cf. Dniat:, Ps. 55^6 (?). 'q otherwise only in the sense of '* sojourning," in the expres- sions (P) D'"»^i» ("»' '^^) P« ; cf. ':<«^ n^3, Ps. 1 195*. 20. D^i^^lp*! D^^"in^^] Is the meaning the hinder ones and XVIII. 15-21 12 1 the front ones^ i.e. those in the W. and those in the E. (so Ew. Hi. De. Di. Du. ; cf. |nnNn DM, the Hinder Sea, of the Medi- terranean Sea, Dt. ii2* 342, Jl. 2^0, Zee. 14^ and >v\)2'^pT^ DM, the Front Sea, of the Dead Sea, Ezk. 47^8, Jl. a^o, Zee. 148)? or the later o?ics (ct Qoh. 4^^, and p-ins -n, Ps. 48^* al.) and the former ones (cf. i S. 24^*), the later and the former generations, i.e. (Hirz. Schl. and other older scholars) the remoter posterity and their ancestors, — the latter being the contemporaries of the wicked man who witnessed his fate, or (Bu.) learnt of it in Sheol (cf. Is. 14^'-). It is true the adjj. D^D")n« and D'lJDnp are not used elsewhere of the dwellers on the W. and E., but the ''Hinder Sea" and the ''Front Sea" seem sufficient support for the interpretation ; while to understand the former ones (in contrast to the later ones) of persons contemporary with the wicked man himself places an unnatural sense upon the expression. lj?ir ^Vr\^] see on 3^. 21. ""[b^] cf. Ps. 5812. n^t^] = such as these; cf. Ps. 73^2 Q^yjjn nJjN njn; and nr, c. 20 ,29 DlpD] G-K. isofl?. CHAPTER XIX. 2. p^:?n] Hif. from nj; (cf. |ir, sorrow, Ps. 138 al.) ; G-K. 75«> gg-y end. *^521^^5"Tri^] so Kit. : on the -3V (here with euphonic dagesh in the 3), G-K. 60^ (cf. Is. 6o7- lO). Baer with 93 ^;5it^3'in% with quiescent t< (one of the 48 words written with quiescent s, Baer, p. 44, Ochlah we-ochlUy No. 103), G-K. 23c, 7500, cf. 742; Ginsb. Kt. "^SlSini, Qre '?3^«3nn^ (without dag. in the 3). 3. nt] adverbial (Nu. 14^2; Lex. p. 261^). •^^nniDnn lU^nn'b^S] construction, as 3222, Is. 4221 ; G-K. 1 20c. 1*l!Dnr\] from "I3n t = Arab, hakara, to he filled with wonder (cf. AW. Ki. wonder at me) ; hence Del., 1"i3nn being- taken as Hif. (G-K. 53«), and ^ in 'h as the nota accus, (on 52), ye amaze me, 3 MSS '^'^snn, from "i^n f z=: Arab, hakara, to wrong, detract from\ so Ew. Ges. Bu. Du. David Kimchi states that his father Joseph explained "h nDnn by v DD''3D ^^yn, harden your faces at me, since hakara in Arab, meant D^3Q n^^y ; and this is the source of AVm. harden yourselves against me, AV. deal hardly with me, fflr ovk alayyvoyievoi fie iiTLKeLade /loi, whence Be. n2n ; cf. on 6^7^ ((^ ivdWeade). 4. vhpi . . . '^n*'^^] a hypoth. sentence, without DK : see on 720. 5. ^h^i:[n "i^V] ^V i»^^Jn, as Ps. 55^3 al. ; the Hif., as G-K. 53/ 6. ^V^] see on 15^2, *^^n*li^] ™ is to make crooked (Qoh. 7^^), pervert balances. Am. 8^; judgment, Jb. 8^: here with a personal obj., as La. 3^^ n''"!^ m« toS and Ps. iig'^^ -.j^m^j; ipiy ^3^ for they have lyingly subverted me (in judgment). XIX. 2-15 123 i*T^!iP] from 'I'l^*^, Qoh. 7-^, a hunting-implement, by usage, a net\ so nni:;rp, Qoh. 9^2 (for fish) f; nn^vp, Ezk. i2^3 ,^20^ Ps. 6611. 10. ^y>r\\ G-K. 69/!.. 11. in^l] In Hif. only here. It is not necessary; and very probably ^n*5 should be read. 13. "^T'V^J idiomatic with verbs expressing separation from (lit. from attaclmi€7it to ; see on i S. 28^^ ; Lex, 759^) ; here, fro7n companionship with. p'^Jl'^n] ^ {aSeXcfyoL fiov airear'qcrav) '-45*S Ip^mn (intrans., as Gn. 44*) ; so Me. Wr. Bi. Sgf. Be. Bu. Du. [Note the pi. in the ||, and that i)H may easily have arisen through haplography of the 1 ; but Di. prefers JJt with pTnn trans., and God (as in v.^^) the subj., and treats €r as due to dittography. WithfHcf. Ps. 889-19.] 1"lT "^^^J are only, wholly^ estranged from me : •]«, as Dt. 16^^ npb' ■]« n^M\ 2829 ^it:i \>\^v ^^< ; Is. 16^ 19I1 iv^' nb' D^hg in; cJ (one rendering) ave\erj[jiOve<; = nT3X (though no verb nT3X is known), which, however, is not consistent with ^3CD. 14. This V. is short ; v.i^* is longer than would be expected ; hence Kenn. Me. Bi. Wr. Be. read ^^IHDSJ' TH^^i '2r\\> "ihn ^n^l ""IX On the other hand TlU nj goes with TinDS better than in 1*^ with ^y\n2^ and parallel to •'VTD1 ^ir\\>. Du., deciding similarly, proposes ^V^IP, ** cedise from hwrning me'' ; but this is quite unnecessary. J|n> knowledge, occurs in Elihu's speeches (326.10.17 363 3^16). but ^y-ip for ^nVIP is unparalleled. [By itself v.i* might perhaps stand : the rhythm (2 : 2 : Gray, Forms, p. 1598".) and the parallelism (a. b |1 h' ?! ; ib. 64 f.) are in themselves admirable, and, outside Job, common : even in Job, 10^ is an instance, and a very few others might perhaps be found; but v.i^ is intolerable, and the verse division of i"^^- can scarcely be correct.] 15. ••n'lirnn] for the fern, with iH, see G-K. 146^, end ; Ko. 349^ (Ezk. 35i<^* ; but in Jer. 44'-' rd. D'COn njni<) ; with ^T\^1 "'"13 removed to v.i^ the syntax is normal. □rr^i'^i^l] the masc. sf., referring (if ^nu nj be removed to 124 "T^^ BOOK OF JOB 1^) to \inDX alone, is a frequent anomaly ; G-K. 1350. On the n in ^nnON, see on 2 S. 62^. 17. rr^t] not HIT, and consequently 3 pf. fern. ; cf. ^^ "nt. Hi. Du. al. ts abhorrent tOy from 1^? = (notj\j, but)jlj (Dr. § 178), fasiidivit, abhorruit, c. ace. rei (Freyt.) ; but asjl j is transitive, this would yield a wrong sense, abhors instead of is abhorrent to. The rendering is strange (De, Di.) is sufficient. Jer. *' halitum meum exhorruit uxor mea^^ paraphrasing. *^r\2nl] R-V. my supplication. But pn is to shew favour^ or be gracious — even in the same anomalous form of the inf., which, if RV. were right, would be used here, Ps. 77^^ '^?^'^. ^^ nian ; it is only the Hithp, which means to supplicate (lit. to get or seek favour for oneself; G-K. 54/), and supplicatio?i is a - nann. In Arab. ^^ (conj. x.) is foetorem emisit, and Syr. |i > 1 K> is rancid (PS. 13 15^); hence / am offensive, RVm. with Ew. Schl. De. Di. Bu. etc. "•hjni {miVel) will be the pf. with \ cons., with freq. force (as Ex. 33^^ iHX iK'i^ ns ^nsm, and regularly with verbs \i"yi), like i6^2bj though there are a few cases (Dt. 32*^, Is. 44^^ Ps. 17^ 92^^ 116^) in which the i pf. of these verbs is anomalously miVel even without the \ cons, (see Del. here, and G-K. 6^ee). Du. '•njnvi (JI. 2^% and my stink ; but this will agree only with the doubtful be abhorrent to for mr in *. 18. D'^^^1^] 2i^^t [not 16"; see n. there]. To be explained, it seems (cf. Wetzst. ap. Del. here; Lane, 2200*, 2201^"^), from Arab. *ala (med. ,), to feed, nourish, or sustain one's family or household', whence 'ayyil, pi. ^iyiil, ayal, the persons whom a ma7i feeds and supports, as his young man, or slave, his wife, and his young child, ** among all tribes of the Syrian desert, used of children generally, without distinction of age " (Wetzst. ZDMG xxii. (1868) p. 128). R. Levi's statement in Breshith Rabba, c. 36 (cited by Del.), is interesting: ni^^iy Np^:""^ \^n\Vi XUiya, ** In Arabic they call children ni)>iy." (Not from ^^y = Jli, to suck.) ^1 1"^1T^.T n^")pt^] I would arise ! and they speak against me. A very anomalous form of hypothetical sentence, but XIX. 15-20 125 analogous to 3^^* 9^^^ 2^^^^, the cohortatlve only making the first verb more graphic. 19. *•! "^iDDn: "•nnnb^^ntl] The relative omitted after nt, as 15^^; and nt construed with a pi. verb. Not so elsewhere; but nr is conceived as a collective (cf., with "iriN, 8^^), as it is implicitly in Jg. 20^^ I^XIl vh'p nri'3, i7 nion^D *w^K nr ^53, Lev. 11^-^ {Lex. 260b). 20. ffit eV hepfJLari /jlov ea-dirrjaav ['^^i?'^] al (rdpKe^ /xov, Td Se oard fiov iv oSovcriv [^ oBvvat^] e^erat. ^ A. = iJH, ^* = fH ; ^b Kal i^enWov (thinking of DID, Me., or cf. Eth. "«Am : deradere, T^^^Am : deradi, depilari, Ezk. 29I8 (Di. 154), Be.) TO Bep/ia fiov oSovatv e'ftot?. Hupf. (1853) in ^ conjectured (after S) ^dlt^ ->^J?, And I escaped *' with the skin, z.e. the life, in my teeth (cf. 13I* ^jt^'a ^'\m Xl'\s) = with the bare life"; so Wr., but reading better my, ''And I carry my skin in my teeth"; Me. Jip^iJ "3^3 HD^Dnxi nip^ ^^^^ '"11^3, << Within my skin my flesh rotteth, And I escape, with my bones in my teeth " ; Bi.i Bu. ''^tJ'n 'im HD^DDXI '•DVy np21 n^yn, My bone cleaveth to my skin, And I am escaped (with) my flesh in my teeth; Bi.2 ]2^ JtDi5jDnm 'D)iV npil myn; Be. '^^^ -\)V2 ntD^DDNI ^DVy r^pll nc^na (b ^^and I am become hair- less in the skin of my teeth," ^jk^ iij? denoting the lips and cheeks, and nL:i>Dnx being explained from the Eth. malaia^ cited above); Du. \r^ IdWi n^i^n ^ib^B ^^3 (in * = Me. ; in ^ '*and my teeth have slipped out (haben sich davon gemacht)," omitting "iiyn with ffir, and following substantially Bi.2; onbQ as Pr. 1430, and the fern. r\^p-\ by G-K. 145/^). Of these emendations, that of Bi.^ Bu. deviates least from ifH; it is undoubtedly the best. [That ^»>fy, as in Bu.'s emendation and also in |^, and not as in some of the other emendations, ^■lt^'3 is the subj., is favoured by the/^;«. vb. (np3*l, or, after ffir, napi). In, e.g.y Gn. 9'^ iK^a is clearly masc. : this is in accord- ance with the general rule that parts of the body other than those that exist in pairs are masc. (G-K. § 122 n. : more fully Albrecht in ZATW, 1896, p. 72 ff.); and there is no evidence that "itj'a was ever used as fem. On the other hand, though the same general rule would lead us to expect that DVy, like *kt, 126 THE BOOK OF JOB would be masc, and in 2 S. 21^^^ Jer. 8^*-, Ezk. 375-6.8 masc. suffixes are used in reference to the pL (cf. n. on v.^^), in Jb. 30^^ DVj; is construed with the 3rd sing. fern, of the verb (mn) as it is also in Ps. 102^ (closely similar to the present), and the pi. is construed with the fern. pi. of the vb. in Is. 66^*, Ezk. 37^, Ps. 35^^5'^*^* '^ ^y^' l^t) ^ is fern, but it means thigh^ and is, there- fore, fem. according to the rule that parts of the body occurring in pairs are fem.] 21. ^i^l DHi^] cf. nx l^ninx, Gn. 24^^ \^preceding 2in impv.]. 22. /^^] [here, as in 55 other passages in Job i^Lex. 426), means God', it is not, as in i Ch. 20^, an alternative ortho- graphy for nps (Saad.), nor to be emended to ?^^ (Reiske, Perles, Be.^), oxp^I (Neubauer, Athenceum^ 1885 (June), p. 823)]. 23. tjl"^ ^'^J with impf., as 6^ 13^ 14^; only here with "l. ■^DDS.] prefixed to the verb for emph. '* In a book," as I S. io25, Ex. 1714; G-K. 1265. Vr^ "'T^ (2)] represented in ^ by TeOrjvai, Be avrd (against Be.). ^P^*^] ^^^ non-pausal form would be ^PJ!}'^, (with d. f. implic. in n), an Aramaizing form for the regular ipnv ; the non- duplication of the p implying the implicit duplication of the n (cf. isrsn, 242*; ins^, Dt. i*^). See Ko. i. p. 375; G-K. 6yy. Be. weakens the verse effectively by reading jn"' ^D (or Be.^ "^QDn ^i?D Ipn^l) 'hc ipn^ -1DD31 r^iny) laX; Du. reads Ipn^ naps ^te inriD^I ISX in^ '•O, also disimproving it. Bu. says justly that no change is needed [ ; but the rhythm (4 : 3) of 5^, though not unparalleled (17^^ n.), is unusual]. 24. il'^D^I] Bu. msyn ''/72lead," on the ground that the custom of running molten lead into the characters engraved on the rock to give them greater clearness and permanence is not known, as Di. admits, to have been in use in antiquity. This sense is also expressed by U stylo ferreo et plumbi lamina. Di. inclines to it, and thinks it is probably what the poet intended, but sees that i^ does not express it. But the change necessitates the insertion of ix before l]}7. l^h] prefixed for emph. & Me. Hfm. Be. *ivi>. XIX. 20-25 127 pl!?ri^J with — , although in pause, Hke 1^^P\^\, 24^^ (Baer, p. 45)'. ' The Or. reading is p3Vn^ (id. p. 57), Hke I'fpny^ Ps. 104^^ the regular pausal form in Nif. (G-K. 51W, end). 25. [Tl *h^:^ T^VT] For the absence of >2 after yT, see also, e.^., 30^'% Am. 512.] It is very precarious to argue that (& disregarded fnriNl (Me.). Elsewhere dep. renders D^iy (Gn. 49^6, Dt. 33^^* ^7) ; it may, therefore, here render the two words innNI ^n which, taken together, might be regarded as synonymous with of'iy, whereas ^n by itself asserts, directly, less than devao<;. Or, if the order of (S may be pressed, (& may have read {nnXT ''^KJ ^n and rendered ••n by divao^, and 'nNl ^biii, or perhaps '« 'j, by o eKXveiv /jl6 fieWcov (see Be. with references there). There is, it is true, another consideration that might point to one of these words being intrusive ; the rhythm of J^ appears to be 4 : 3, for ^n ^^JNJ cannot easily be taken as a single stress, and 4 : 3 in Job is in- frequent and suspicious (17^* n.). We could obtain an un- mistakable 3 : 3 rhythm by omitting •) ^n, then ''i)SJ, made for emphasis the obj. of yT (as iit3i| (note the imme- diately following- n). Che. {EBL 2474 f.) suggests (cf. 17 16) the dust(y ground of Sheol).] [Dip"'] IB D^p;, (5 (avaaTifjaaiy -et) Dp); U de terra sur- rccturus sum scarcely points to a reading D1pfc< ; see Di. p. 178. Dip^ he avengeth, would yield no suitable meaning in the con- text, though with emendations in the following words it is adopted by Bi.^ Che. nipS (see n. on pinx). On the exact nuance of Dip, see the exegetical n. But it is certainly unnecessary to render (We. in JDT 16^56; cf. Che. EBL 2475) will arise agaifist dust (i.e. Job's friends) on the ground that hv Dip always means to rise up against^ assail 'y i Ch. 28^, 2 K. 1321 show that hv Jriay occur in the neighbourhood of Dip with- out combining with the vb. to convey this meaning. Du. reads Dip^l, and connects this with v.^e ; but this is not suggested, as he asserts, by the rhythm ; without Dlp^ v.^^ is not 3 : 3, the normal rhythm of Job, but rather 2:2:2, which is in Job quite as unusual (17^ n.) as 4 : 3, which appears to be the rhythm of f^ (see above on '•n "h^^)-] [26. "nrh^ ntn« n^nr^i n«t iDp:3 ^^^v ^n«i] un- certain, ambiguous and difficult — especially the words riNT 1Dp3, which, however taken, seem so improbable that textual cor- ruption at this point at least is almost certain. © after avaarrja-ai, ( = Dp^ in v.^^) continues to Bepfia /jlov to avavrXovv (avrXovVy avarkovVy avvavarXovv) ravra. irapct ^ap Kvpuov ravrd fioc avvereKeaOTj : whence it appears that ffi (i) read my immediately after Dp"* — i.e, om. int^l ; (2) for n:j>::D1 read nU'DI (Ku/3i09 = n^ as in 61* 223-26); (3) read nii^S, defectively n^S (so Ken. 603). Whether (& read isp^ (its first lavra appar- ently renders nxt) or nmx, and, if not, what exactly it read instead of these words, is uncertain. It is doubtful whether S2EU imply a text different from ?^ : 5 ocn . i.n>^ ^O . > 1 >v lailiy 1v»^Z v] -*rJ3CiiD ^o ,-^\cn ^^tdZI ; ^ pi fc^n^jx nin ^D^^5 nonoi «T "nn oej'd nsriNT inn ; U et rursum cir- cumdabor pelle mea et in carne mea videbo deum meum. The Hebrew variants are doubtless due to later errors : Ken.^" ^inxi for -inxi; Ken.200 om. ""-iiy; Ken.^^ om. rvh^ nTHN.] XIX. 25-26 129 [nii^ "^nStl] So iiH and all the VV. except ffi, which reads ^niy but om. inxv In U nnxi is taken adverbially, in SdT as a prep. But, as in D)p> (v. 2^) and nii»X in ^, the scriptio plena in nij; may be later than ^ ; the scriptio defectiva actually occurs elsewhere even in JB (e-g- ^'^^^ Nu. 19^). Written defectively ny would be scarcely distinguishable from ny ; consequently it would be very legitimate to read ^V ">^^5 (Bi.^ Du.) if without further emendation this produced a good distich ; but it does not (see next n.). Yet, even though niy be retained, the ambiguity of iriN remains : it may be (i) an adv., afterguards (e.g. Gn. 18^ 24''^, Jg. 19^ al.), but not i^t novissi7no die (TT), at the last day (AV.), amjUngsten Tage (Honth.) ; or (2) a prep, governing nuS with a local or temporal force, behind (cf. Is. 57S), which Ehrlich interprets as under (my skin), Bu. as *' still enclosed [uinschlossefi) by my skin," i.e. still alive, or after (as, e.g.f I K. i9^^'')» ^•^' after the disappearance or destruction of my skin ; or (3) a conj. = IK'S "inx (as 42''' fH, Jer. 41^^, Lv. 14^^ fH), after that (my skin has been destroyed). If niy is cor- rectly read, it is a parallel term to nr^ in ^ (JH, not (&) as in 7^ (19-*^), and inx should be parallel in sense to the p of nt^'30 : unfortunately this latter phrase is also ambiguous (see below). If nr3D means away fro7?i my flesh, i.e. after my body has perished, niy nnx should have the same meaning ; but Bu. raises two objections to this : (i) that nn}< is always local when it refers to an object, and temporal only when it refers to an action : since the idea of passage is more directly suggested there than here, i K. k^^^^- does not perhaps entirely invalidate this ; (2) that whereas 'Wi by itself is often used for the entire body as contrasted with the IJ'B: or ni? (e.g. 14^2, Ps. 16^63-), niy is not, but is used strictly of the outward covering of the body, the skin (30^^ La. 4^ 5^^, Jer. 13^^), and combined with "itja requires the latter to be used in its specific sense of the flesh under the skin (7^), the two together being contrasted with the inner framework of the body formed by the bones ; cf. 10^^ 19^0, and (iSt^ + Tiy) Mic. 3'^^-. If the text could be trusted, in 18^^ liy would have the wider sense oibody, which Bu. questions.] [r\b^"P ^Dp^] the vb. is taken either (i) as the pred. of the 130 THE BOOK OF JOB sentence introduced by the C07ij. or adv. "IHK (see last n.) with the obj. n^y of iQpi prefixed — an emphatic position (cf. Dr. § 208 (i), for which there seems to be no reason here, or (2) as the vb. of a relative sentence qualifying mj; in the prepositional phrase — after my skin -which . . ., the relative particle being omitted according to G-K. 1556. In either case iDp: is com- monly explained as the 3rd pi. act. corresponding idiomatically to our passive (4^^ n.). The vb. is, then, Piel of C)p3, to strike offy away; cf. Is. 10^* f (of striking off branches), and the verbal noun f\p: of beating olive berries off the tree (Is. 17^ 24^^). These comparisons are already made by the mediaeval Jewish commentators (Ibn Ezr. ; Anon., ed. Wright and Hirsch.). The form might also be Nif., used as a passive of the Hif. (G-K. 51/) of f\p:, to go around (Is. 29^), in Hif. to surround (v.^ and often). SU clearly think of this vb., and Honth. has recently defended this interpretation ; but, he can account for the pi. only by the very forced suggestion that its subject is nXT used collectively of the bones of the body with the sense of /—at the last day I shall be (proph. pf.) sur- rounded with my skin ! Other interpretations of nST are scarcely less forced: the alternatives are to suppose that it means M/^ (will happen) — so 2^; or in this manner (Del.) — an ace. of manner never elsewhere taken by nt or riKT ; or that it is a kind of resumption of •'iiy; or, since this is masc, a refer- ence, accompaning a gesture, to the body (Di.) — and after my skill has been struck away^ (viz.) this (skin or body).] [^"111^1101] either away from my fleshy or from my flesh is, so far as the phrase itself is concerned, equally possible ; for the rare but by no means unusual use of p in the former case, cf. iii^n.] [The uncertainties and difficulties of J^ in this v. being so great, it is not surprising that attempts at emendation have been numerous and ingenious, if not convincing. Bu., by a very slight change (^^iT3 ^[53), eliminates at once the awkward pi. 1Bp3 and the impossible nST, and obtains the distich : Within my skin thus struck away, And from my flesh, I shall see God ; XIX. 26 131 but that a skin which has been struck away should still enclose the speaker is curious. As an alternative he considers one of the suggestions offered by Be."^, viz. ''r]^?^^, for nXT IDpJ, which gives a completer parallelism of terms but a not very probable prophetic pf. : Within my skin I look out, And from my flesh I shall see God. Be.^'s other suggestion was ^J^TQi?^, Bi. also offered two emendations ; Bi.^ (in ^ mainly following ffi) proposed which requires at least as much defence and apology as J^. Bi.2, bringing over Dp^ (ffi) from v.^^, reads : nxr nnipj ny up\ T T T ": - T : My witness [i.e. God] will take vengeance for this, But a curse will seize my adversaries, cleverly obtained by very slight departures from either ^ or ^; but as Bu. asks: Why nms and not THNn, why DNT DDpi instead of the better antithesis ^nDp3, and why the unknown Poel of nni^^ ? And the answer must be that, if the idea were more naturally and normally expressed, the emended text would differ so widely from J^ and (& as to appear improbable. Du., also by slight changes, obtains the distich : ny ins Dip^i nns nt 5]pn And another will arise as my witness, And this one will set up his sign — understanding the *'sign" to be that which he supposes the avenger of blood set up over the corpse of him who was to be avenged. By now combining 2«b ^j^j, 27a^ and 27b ^nd % Du. gets rid of the isolated stichos formed by ^'^"^ if, as is usual, 2'^*- ** be taken as a distich. But the iriK and nr of Du.'s emendation 132 THE BOOK OF JOB are improbable, and -^* is better paralleled by ^^^ (note isi II riTnx, 'h II "irx!?) than by 26b which has the sa7?ie vb. nrn as 2^^. Che. (^^/. 2474/): :nii5N nrns 'p^i'^^) but if the textual evidence is to be so largely disregarded, it would be easy to construct distichs in more exact parallelism. Richter instead of n{^3D1 nXT ntip^ niy proposes ''nt^ cipp ^:2^rj nn'K^m — first the ^oel takes his stand on Job's grave (v."^^), thereafter ("int^l) as his surety (^my) lifts him up from the grave. But* thus becomes four stressed. "TlX ^pV for "':spr is very improbable, and so is the be//i essentice in nn*J^31 : Be.^ avoids the last objection, only by proposing an unknown form 27. ^]3fc^ "^ti^h^l no change is needed; but i/a.ny one inclines to change, Bu. suggests ^^'^^iy or ^3 "'^TitJ't?, <* Count me happy, for I shall see him for myself." ^Jn!:\S(Neubauer, Be.^''- alt.), " O my happiness ! " is an unheard of form. [The parallelism is at present perfect, ^h \\ ")T i6), ^:i< II ^3"'^, nrns || INl : emendations, such as ^jniJ'&<, or, below, vX for ^b, are improbable.] It^'^] Bu. ^&<"1^ thinking the pf., especially before ifjD, which refers to the present, to be intolerable. Still there are many cases of the perfect *'of certitude" being used to express the future (Dr. 14). [yi b^bl] the waw is perhaps a dittograph ; % pf., or part, negatived by ^h {BDB 519^) : Job's acquaintances are estranged inr (v.^^) : God will be seen not to be so : similarly Job's brethren have gone \^yp (ib.) ; God is >^.] yn:i ""irh:^ r?::] Wr. ^•p^3 'n'h:^ i^S, <'I am utterly ex- hausted in my appointed time (14^- ^^) " ; Klo. ^r\')>2 ii^a, <' I shut up " (from ^5p^ by G-K. 75^^), — both extraordinary. 28. w] the no/a accus. ; cf. on 5^.' (In }g. 7^^ rd. piDTlX for pniD-i)X). "^n] In JH there is a change from the direct (*) to the in- direct narration (^), "and //la^ the root of the matter is found in me" (without ^3, as Gn. 1213 4115^^ Jb. ss^^^- 1* etc.; G-K. I57« («)); but the continuation by the direct narrative is much XIX. 26-29 133 more forcible, and some loo MSS, O ^V read in; so Mich. Wr. Sgf. Be. Bu. Klo. Du. 29. DDT' 1"^1^] The 'h is prob. reflexive (Lex. 516a); DDi> is hardly strong enough to express the emphatic '* for yourselves " (which u^ould be rather D3C^*D:i> or DD^DK'Dii' ; cf. Jos. 9^^^^ fc<-i^:i Qr^ pnirr) ]ntr? ]^yln ]arn^' i-^n rri^iir nnn ^d^] ffi Ov/jLo^i yap eir dv6/jLov<; iireXevaeTaii koI rore yvcoaovTai irou €(TTLV avrcop rj v\r} [rj vXtj, perhaps as though thinking of ^"Vr^ ; cf. 29^ 6t€ 7]ijl7)v v\(oS7] 5C7I U^^-K» IcTL^-Kij ] AVr>. .. ) V\ [\Vr> ; U quoniam ultor iniqui- tatum gladius est ; for ^ ^A^S oirw^ yvSire ore (eaTc) Kplai^ : so S U-*"? A-»1?, U ^^^^ zudicium, Saad. ; C for •= r'^l^n^. i'.^an jp wn no «^n tDiC'p rn^l, **that ye may know that the lord of judgement is a truthful judge." In ^ Ges. Di.^ Bu. read t^^^} for n'Dn (<'for they — i.e. such slanders — are iniquities of (worthy of punishment by) the sword ") ; Di. 3nn r\):)V HDijb "-3 (for the sword avengeth iniquities) ; Sgf. N-ri DyJP ^cn ^3 (after ffir ; but it is doubtful if avofiov^ is more than a paraphrase) ; Du. ^1"^ 0^^ n»n O (n-in, nnnn, though usually said of lands, cities, etc., is at least used of nations in 2 K. 19^^, Is. 60^^). In ^ for inii', Hi. T^rh-, Sgf. 'njH^ ^3 (sc. the D\f)^^y of ^)\ Ew. Reuss, Wr. Di. Be. '"^P \ Bu. l*"! ^l ^V'^r\ |y^^ (' . passus esty doluity co7itristatus est (PS. 1389 f.), {_a_>u> sufferingy often for irddrj/juay as Heb. 2^ also of grief, sadness, etc. ; in a more neutral sense, of an affection of the mind in XX. 2-4 135 general, as of desire, lA... 55 ]J»_kj = 7ra^09 eTnOv/jLia^, i Th. 4^ {id. 1391). Probably therefore t^^n (? tJ^H, >E^n) might in Heb. have been used to denote the general feeling oi emotion. Be.*^ ^3^ C'n-i (Ps. 45''), is my heart a^/z>; [Richter, pK for pS in *, and for ^ ^3? K*n"i; 3^31; but this, though the changes are slight, requires too elaborate a defence to be probable]. 3b. But a spirit answers me out of my understanding, i.e. a higher spirit (32^), speaking in, and out of, my understand- ing, teaches me what the value of Job's protestations is (so Del. Di.). It is objected that this interpretation of ^nmo makes Zophar's own understanding the source of his higher inspiration; hence Hi. Bu., ''And wind, (arising) out of my understanding, answers me," i.e. the *' understanding," or instruction, which I give Job, instead of bringing him wisdom, resolves itself in his mouth into mere wind (cf. "wind," 8^ 152 16^). Du. Be.^ (after 6r, eV tt}? avvecr€(0<; — without fiov) r\^^2'0y and with wind void of tinder standings thou answerest me ni*)] is frequently masc. (agst. Strahan) : 4^^ 8^ 418, Ps. 51I2 78^9, Is. 5713. 16. 4. *' Dost thou know this (as being) from of old, since the placingof man upon the earth, that . . .?" 2>. Of course thou knowest it! (cf. Lex. 2100). There is no occasion to read iN^'H (Sgf. Du.). <& fir) (not ov) presupposes n, not nS^H. As usually understood, 'iJi ly ''3D is connected not with njJT (for no man could know this from the creation) but (as rendered) with riNT, as a secondary predicate (so De. Hi. Di.). Bu., thinking this construction awkward, construes differently, supposing the question to be a mocking one. Hast thou this fine windy knowledge (v.^^) from the time of creation ? (comp. the question of Eliphaz in 15^), and rendering ^3 in v.^ not by Thaty but (exactly as in 22^^ after 2 22a) Nay. ^yC^] see on G^^. "TV] of />«^/ time, as Hab. 3«f. O'lt:] inf., with indef. subj., as 13^ The inf. of D^b' (Nold. Beitragey \. 39) is usually Q'lJJ', D^V elsewhere only Is 10^ Kt , 2 S. 147 Qre. 136 THE BOOK OF JOB 5« !n^pO] recent \ lit. from what is near, i.e. the near (past); so Dt. 32^7 (EVV. 0/ late). 6. ib^'^ipt] N^tJ', if correct, will be an anomalous form for t^-C'D, with elision of 3, from sj «'i^'^ (K6. ii. 145); cf. 'h'^, Is. 32^, for "h'^^ (Ko. ii. 118). Perhaps inxc^ (13I1 3123) should be read (the masc. rhv^y then by G-K. i45J>^3, Ezk. 4^2. 16 1 . ;5t,an, I K. i/^^^y. Lit. globulus stercoris\ cf. C ^5^3 ; Arab. jillat'**'y jallaf*'. The sg. would be i>3; cf. i^^v/4022, ^fe, from ^V (K6. ii. 43 ; G-K. 93«rt, ^3). 8. nnb^^^trs*"] [construction as 4^^ (see n. there) ; (& evpeOfi, whence Bi, Be. t?^D3, — doubtful, though rhythmically easier]. 'yT]^ is chased away. The pass, of ^H'n^"', 18^^. €r (eirrrj he) Sro express ^T. (cf. Gn. 31^0, of sleep) ; but IT is pointed as Hof. to denote the unwillingness of his disappearance. 9. inOttl^] 28^ Ca. 16 1. Without parallel in the cognate languages. 12"^1U;^n] DlpO is so constantly masc, that in the three exceptions the text can hardly be right. Here liii:^'^ can easily be read ; the fem. may well be a copyist's error due to the preceding Cj^Din (so Di. Be. Bu.). In Gn. 182* ninnp^ may well be the original reading; and in 2 S. 17^2 niDlpDH nnN3, nnx is probably due to the fem. termination of niDlpDH. 10. U^h^ ^T\\ V:i] (i) n^i is to be pleased withy be favourable to', hence nyi will be to make favourable ^ conciliate', so, I.E. (i'nc' D^hn r\yrh d-ivv von >D), Ges. Thes. 1306^, Schl. De. Di. : the sons will be forced to court the favour of the poor (whom, viz., their father had plundered). (2) The Vrss. all see y^l in 1VT : thus (Sr roi/? vlov<^ avTov oKeaaiaav (as Rosenm. saw, a corruption of cod."*^ 6\do-(e)tav : 6\da) for Ki?"^, as v.^^, Jg. 10^, I S. 12* al. ; Be.) ^rroi/e? : the order of words, emphasizing the object, as 52 141^ 15^^, Ps. 11^^ 139^^ etc. (Dr. 208. i). (3) % His children are broken in poverty; U Filii eius atterentur egestate, i.e. ^20'' (Nif.); so — though naturally dis- carding the ungrammatical "in poverty" — Hi. his children are XX. 5-17 ^2>7 crushed into poor ones [yerkunmieni zu Bettlerti) — accus. of the product (G-K. 117/2); Bu. his children are oppressed as poor ones (G-K. 118/2), but in this case (Du.) □"•H seems superfluous. Du. regards ^^* as a variant of ^^, and ^^^ as a gloss on ^^. lilb^ n::ntrn VT^I] reverting to the lifetime of the wicked man, and explaining why his sons are impoverished (*) : he had to give back the wealth which he had wrongfully gotten to its owners. Hrz. Del. al., to avoid this awkward return to the past, suppose the meaning to be that he gives back his ill- gotten wealth through the hands of his children ; but this is unnatural. Bu. would read either Dnn^l or ^TK^J Vli'^'l— ITK'^ being corrected into n33B^n after Vl^^l had become in^l. px, strength {iS'') — wealthy as Hos. 12^; cf. 7^n, strength^ also often = substance^ wealthy as v.^^. 11. Vr^lS:^] 33^, Ps. 89^6^ Is. 54^; htTQ^youthftd vigour^ cognate with D/>y (i S. 17^^), '"l^PV; Arab, ^^t young many from Jji, to be excited by lust, n::tl^n] viz. (Ew. DI. De. Bu. Du.) Viofjy: the fem. as 12^ etc. (G-K. 145/^) ; cf. Ps. 103^ ^3niy3 "iLJ'jD 6^^^n^i. 12. p^n^n] sheweth sweetness (G-K. 53^), ox groweth sweet {lb, e\ Ew. § 122(7) dulcescere'j see 14^ n. 14. ^Qili] pf. in pause. The bare pf., introducing the apod., expresses the suddenness of the change (Dr. 1367). 15. T\ Vv*^ /"^Ti] a change of expression, for the sake of vividness : the pf. sets the scene before the reader as com- pleted ; and the '^\ expresses the natural consequence of )h2 (Dr. 80). litZ^*^^] properly, to make (others) inhernt — to dispossess : usually of dispossessing the nations of Canaan, Dt. 4^ 9*- ^ etc. ; hence here fig. expel, fflr ef olKia^; avrov (inUD) i^eXKvaei, avTov a776\o9, — a euphemistic paraphrase for ?^, 17. ^'^\ either a strong negative, Never can he , . . ! {Nicht darfer . . . ! Di. ; cf. G-K. 108^), or the poet's feeling leading him to pass from the description of facts (which is what the context logically requires) to the expression of what 3i 138 THE BOOK OF JOB he wishes may be the fate of the wicked man (Dr. 82). Observe that (& has optatives in vv.i^a. b. 15 (c). le. 23b. c. 24b. 25. 26a. c. 27. 28 . cf. on 1 812. Jll^vD] in the sense canals only here ; elsewhere 3^5, D^J73 (29« p\y >i^D; Ps. i^al.). )i^yi wr\2 "'in^] There are parallels for the suspended St. c, e,g. I S. 287 3i{< rb^ ng'«, Jer. 46^ m\> ^DIT 'Wr\ (G-K. 130^) ; but Hupf. Me. Di. al. have conjectured that one of the two synonyms, most probably nnj, was either a gloss on the other, or (Bu.) a dittograph. "inf Twht^l (Klo.) is, however, a very probable conjecture [yielding the normal rhythm (3 : 3), instead of the questionable rhythm of f^, or J^ with a word omitted, and a superior parallelism]. l8a. ^7*)] \ introducing the pred., as 23^2 25*, Is. 57^2^, Ps. 115^ (Dr. 124); but WJ occurs nowhere else, and a sf. is desiderated: rd. prob. (Bu.) ^ W, (i^'^', as 1033911-16). ^ in ^ is similar ; but here also the \ might well be dittographed from imitDn. ^ for yi> a^C'D has et? /cem koli ^draia iKoiriaaav, as though W; \m. Du. "imiDn ri>T vh\ V^^ "^^^ U>V'' ^y^y He increaseth (? ; Du. compares iDn 'itJ'D, to draw outy extendi prolongs kindness ; but this is hardly parallel) the product of his labour, and doth not brighten up (9^^ lo^o), That which he gaineth by exchange, and rejoiceth not. Bu. in ^ ii)*nD, i.e, according to his substance, so is that which he gaineth by exchange, he cannot rejoice. D^r**] ohv (not ^hv or yhv)y as 39I8, Pr. 718!. 19. y-^J Piel : Ps. 74I* lit. {p\h ^tTKi n^Jfi. nn«) ; 2 Ch. 1610 metaph. (DVn \0 r^>^ f. ntV] Du. y^Vy ** Verdienst" (rather, as Hfm., saner Erwerb (the product of) painful toily cf. Pr. 5l^ Ps. 1272 D^ayy^ DH^) ; but this does not suit m. Be.^ (''perhaps") r| (^f- 22»b). [For the asyndeton in JH, cf. 29^; Kon. iii. 370/5. Yet the vb. 3Ty after 'f'irs seems anti-climactic] 'T\ T^'2\ he hath seized a house, and goeth not on to build it = if he seizeth a house, he will not build it [i.e.y through being impoverished, will be unable to renovate it, add to it, and otherwise fit it for his own use ; so Ew. Me. Di. Del. Bu. ; cf. XX. 17-21 139 for the tenses, Ps. 103^^ (De.). Hi. al. he seized a house, atid built it not ( = instead of building himself one) : but the impf. is against this; for though the impf., where separated from \ cons., is, as Hi. remarks, not unfrequently retained (2 S. 2^8, Jos. 15^^, Dt. 2^2 al.), yet it must in these cases possess its frequentative force, which after ^]3 would be unsuitable (see Dr. 85, Ohs. with n. i ; and cf. 42^^). Du. ^1.133 \h h^^ n^3, he seizeth a house, which he had not built \ cf. U et non asdificavit earn. bU] construed with both ace. pers. ( = rob) and ace. rei ( = take violently away), 20. 17^] 16^2 and elsewhere an adj, : rd. nj!?^' (Sgf. Bu.), easey quietness^ prosperity ^ e.g. Pr. 17^ nj mpn nnnn DB DID nn -nar ^y^ n^ao; cf. Is. 59^ xih^ yT «!>. Bu., doubting 131:35, proposes i^tpB mi)B^ n" n(j ^D_13tD3 being the subj., the masc. \iT by G-K. 1450. ^ ou/<; eVriz/ avrov (T(0T7)pLa tol<; virdp- Xova-iv, whence Me. U02 ii> VK'^. i6 '•3 (rather i3^D3, the pi. D^3D not occurring) ; Du. i3bDDn W N?, hath no quietness in his treasure (Gn. 43^^). ■^II^^TO] his valued possessions. The pass, ptcpp. of "l^n, and derivatives, denote not so much what one delights in (EVV.), as what is desired or coveted^ sometimes on account of its attractiveness (Ps. 39^^^ Is 44^), sometimes, in particular, on account of its value ; hence the idea which they suggest in the latter case is that of precious \ cf. Pr. 2120 icm "iXiN = costly treasure; "l^n^j precious things, valuables^ Hos. 9^; n*lDn ^^3, precious t\{\n^s>, Hos. 131^, Nah. 2^^^^^, EVV. pleasant does not express the real meaning of the Heb. 15^^*1] The Pi. is transitive (in Am. 2^^* either the obj. to Opp^ follows in ^ iC'Si, or ^p^^. must be read) : it is too much to supply Wt^) (Du.) : read therefore tofe^ (Sgf. Be. Bu.). (5(6)^3: all render by a passive. EVV. ** shall not save aught of . . ." would be ^'0\ ^ n^^no. 21. I7^fc^7] his eati7igy — not from i'SN, but from the inf. 7*^n^] is strongy and so JirfUy stable] so Ps. 10'* f. From ^n, the J of ^^n, strength^ hence capability ^ wealthy etc. {Lex, 140 THE BOOK OF JOB 298Z>). The same V is found in Aram., in the Pael <*n, to strengthen^ and in Eth. helay hayala, to be strong. 22. nih^S^n] G-K. 74//. ; cf. ysooy qq. pptp] from pStf't; the verb pBf., i K. 2oiot (c. 36^8 is doubtful). The si is common in Aram. T'^i^] as 3^^. The word is, of course, collective : Du.'s arg-ument that we must read /^JJ with ^ [iraaa Se avd'yKr) ; cf. U omnis dolor), ''because otherwise we should have had Dy^^y," is not sound. Bu. also reads p'OV (though not on Du.'s ground), thinking that fR *' hardly yields a possible sense," and that the " hand," implying the personification of ?1^V (cf. 3'in ''Tp, 520 etc.), led to the false punctuation b'oV. But the change is not needed. S ^)V. 23. 'T\ ^rV] Difficult, (i) Ew. 345^, end; Del. *Mt will be, in order to fill his belly, that He (God) will send," etc. (analogous to 2 K. ly^^ nH*'p . . . W, in past time, Del.); but // will bCy in spite of 18^^ (see note there), implies n\T : \"T' can only mean inay it be . . ., and, if original, must indicate (cf. on v.^^ ^^) that the poet's feeling leads him to express the wish that such may be the fate of the ungodly. (2) Di., regarding (i) as in poetry heavy, says that it ** seems preferable" to subordinate NT to rh'^^y and renders, ''that it (his anger) may serve to fill his belly, he must send his anger," etc. ; this rendering gives TT' its proper force, but the inversion is un- natural. (3) May he (the wicked man) he^ for one (^^tpT\'^ cf. on 320) to Jill ( = that one may fill) his belly! May He (God) send, etc. ; or reading iTT for \T, He will be (or He is, — freq., like the other impfF. in the ch.) for one to fill his belly; He will send (or He sends), etc. (cf. Hi.). (4) Da. His belly shall be filled! (rather, with fH, may his belly be filled!), lit. be for fillings h rrri : Dr. § 203 : the masc. verb by G-K. 145^. (5) Wr. Bu. nin"* for NT : Yahweh, that He may fill his belly, sends, etc. ; but m.T is so studiously avoided in the dialogue (only in 12^), that to assume it here is questionable; nor is the sub- ordination of 120:1 nS'dS though perfectly grammatical, quite in the style of poetry. (6) fflr om. 13D2 si'D^ NT : so Me. Bi. Be., as a gloss on 'iDini'3, Du. as a gloss on 22a (pj, j^n alternative is XX. 21-25 14^ to regard these words as the corrupt fragment of a distich that mentioned God ; at present these difficult words make v.^'^ a tristich ; and God, who must be the subj. of '^^^•^^ is not mentioned.] We may acquiesce in (3) or (4). *^Ip?p^")] unless \T be kept as a real jussive, rd. either "^^0^1 or ip?:»!"l. 1^*" /i?] if correct, nms^ be here (notice iDini^a) an anom. sing, for vbv (which Me. Sgf. Bi. Di. Du. St. would in each case restore, and which, at least here and 27^^, might easily have become 1^"^^;; from the end of the following word); cf. 22^ 27^^, Ps. 11^; G-K. 103/, n. The form, as a sg., is very much against analogy ; but it has been supposed to be supported by a Phoen. sing. sf. in D — (Stade, § 345c, who would read D vV ; Ko. ii. 44^, with references) ; the existence of this is. however, doubted by others (cf. Lidzb. p. 395/; Cooke, JVSI, on 42^) 1^*11171] DinS as Zeph. i^^ f: if correct, = Arab, lahm, fleshy pi. luhum (I.E. ^"iC'33; and ffi Zeph. i^^ ra'i (rdpKa<; avTwv &)? ff6\l3iTa): so Hi. De. **into his flesh." Di. Bu. ion^2, and raineth His bread [or food) upon him, i.e. sends upon him a rain, not of manna (Ex. i6^ Ps. 78^*), but of destruction : the 3 as 16-^- 1^. Or, as this use of 2. is not very probable with IDLS 1 may be the Beth essentice (Lex. 885), and raineth it (his anger) upon him as his bread (or food) ; so RVm. ^ ohvva^ ; whence Me. Sgf. Klo. Dy^n (usually in S whlve'^ : see also on 21^3). Schwally T\rh:^ ( = 6hvvaLy 1811 2720 3015), Bi. nin^^zi, Be. one, ''coals," *' obliterating Zophar's characteristic, and therefore certainly original, figure" (Bu.). Du. (omitting *), "perhaps the author wrote simply ^HDH vhv IDD^I." 24. inC/nn] fjiri, to pass quickly (9^^) through = to strike through^ pierce ; so Jg. 5^^ iripT nspni nvriDI. 25. ni^] by these who retain ilH, nj2 f is taken as a \\fefn. form to 13; but **his" is needed: read certainly nl3, his hack (% (jLaQ_-.). The accents in ordinary editions connect "i!),T with in-nco (so EVV.); but this leaves D'DK V^V a very short and abrupt clause: and some MSS read, no doubt correctly, irniDD (Wickes, Poet. Accents^ p. 37). Di. He draws it forth ('IX', as 142 THE BOOK OF JOB Jg. 3^'^), and it cometh out of the [rd. his] back, and the glitter- ing point goeth out from his gall : terrors {i.e. death-terrors) are upon him ; Hi. De. Bu. . . . and the glittering point from his gall ; terrors come (Me. as G-K. 1450 ; Sgf. Be. ; better, l^pn') upon him, — but for this 1K3'' (Di.) would be the proper word, not i^n^ or idSt ; Du. P"I31 (so Sgf. Be.) map nfe NY»1 D^DK V7V =13D.T in-n»D (for * cf. 05 Sce^eXOoL Be Sia (T(^fiaTo, whence Be. 1B« DV3 )m -I33) in^Zl ^T i^j^, The stream (Is. 30^5 44^ f ) rolleth his house along. And washeth it away in the day of his anger [but mx nJ3 for liJi is very questionable ; cf. 1926 n. end] : Du. 1Si< nV2 mWD inu ^b ir, Destruction carrieth away his house, The rebuke (Dt. 28^^) in the day of his anger ; but Is. 38^^ v? ^0^, pit of wearing away {i.e. destruction — of Sheol) scarcely justifies the proposed use of ••ija here. Bu. adheres to iP, though allowing that the pi. nnj: (for 1J3 pt., or ")53 pf., referring to in^2) is strange. Q"lb^] [unnecessary, and rhythmically redundant], 29. 1"^?:ib^ nTTfi] his heritage of appointment = his appointed heritage (G-K. 135^); cf. 'h ipS urh\ i K. ii^«. Be. nV (cf. 27!^^); ^v'Trap^dvT(]!ivavTQt = Sy\\i^ (from Jix, v.^^), whence Du. i3i^i, his naughtiness (from iINt, 4^ etc.). CHAPTER XXI. 2. •'n^n yintr ')vr2ii:r] as is^\ □:3*'r\bin:n] ^-SSr (U agite pcenitentlam), Du. D3n^in:n ; but the Vss. would hardly have rendered by a plu., even if they had read it. 3. [^^^Ih^U^] Ifear with me : an unusual nuance ; the other examples grouped under 2e in Lex. (p. 671a), such as Jer. 15^^ 31^^, Ps. 55^^ with ace. rei, are different.] :i'^vVn] ^ 01. Me. Sgf. Bi. Be. Du. irv^Tl ; but the refer- ence may be more particularly to Zophar (Bu., who compares the sg. in 16^ between plurals in ^ and ^). For ^ ffi has eira ov Kara^ekdaaTe fjLov, paraphrasing : in iK Job speaks defiantly, for he knows Zophar will not mock ; (St states explicitly what is in Job's mind. Me. (after ffi) l^-'V^n i6 ''131 nnsi, Sgf. fr?i» rs^ ■•!> '\yDbr\j Du. iryi>n i6 in^l — all as violent as they are unnecessary. 4. "^Dit^n] prefixed for emph. (G-K. 143^ ; Dr. 197. 4 ; cf. Gn. 2427 mn^ ^iriD n-na ^33«, 498) : whatever may be the case with others, my complaint is not of man. So Du. /a ich^ gilt Menschen meine Klage? Be. DDDXn (Nu. 22^7, i K. 8^7, Ps. 582). 5. "\rh^r\\ for the pathah, see G-K. 671;; cf. 13pn, i S. ^'^^. If correct, an *' inwardly transitive" Hif. (G-K. 53^, ^^ shew appalment," though elsewhere Qtp'n is always trans., except Ezk. 3!^ DWD . . . DK^ 2W\ (where, however, nd\^, 2 S. 1320, or Q1?'^P, Ezr. 9^- ^, could easily be riead). As Bu. observes, to have the Qal ^t3K>;, 178, the Nif. m% iS^o, and here the Hif., with the same force in one and the same book, is rather strange; hence he would point all as Nif. The pf., however, occurs (often) in both Qal and Nif. ; the impf. is ^/way^ pointed as Qal, so 17^ had better remain as it is; but «44 XXI. 2-IO 145 the Nif. ^t2)Viri here would avoid the anomalous sense of DK'n, and is probable. 6. The same type of hypothetical sentence as 7*, where see note. ^■^tr^l tnb^l] '2 is subj. ; cf. i820 with n. 7- IpilV] advance in years, ^n?w old', so Ps. 6^t, and P*'Jnv, o/fl', I Ch. 4221. Both pny, ^A^, and PW (Dn. 79.13.22)^ *Q_»Alk, are common in Aram, in the same senses. ^^Tl l*^!^] ^Tl is accus. =«5 regardsy Engl. **in"; G-K. 1170; cf. Gn. 41^0 1^0 pnjx XDsn p-i. 8. DDi^ Dn*'2D7] An ineligant redundancy. Dn''3s!) is almost tautologous with "^ DH'^rvi' ; so DDV is to be preferred (Sg-f. Be."^ Bu.). Dn'^isi? may be a variant to DiT^vf', which found its way into * (Be.). [The rhythm of % is very question- able (17I n.); if DiT:q!? is omitted, the rhythm is probably 3 : 2 (17I* n.): perhaps 1 DDV conceals a parallel to |133 ; if so, the rhythm was normal.] 9. DlSu^] constr. as 52*, Pr. 317 (G-K. 141c). (S €^<977- vovaiVf F securae sunt, ^ ^-iAj», whence Sgf. Du. ici^j^'. But these renderings are not evidence that their authors read loi^K^; they may be merely (like RVm. **m peace") accom- modations to their native idioms. iriD^] away from fear = so that there is no fear (Hi. : cf. Is. 7^ etc. ; Lex. 583^, h\ or = without fear [Lex. 578^, b, towards the end; cf. on ii^). So Pr. i^s nyi inSD |3SKn. . . . \!hS\ not . . . pKi: Z^a;. 519^, b, b\ i8i7. Wal. 10. *\5'y] see Lex, 718^. In NH. I2y is to become preg- nanty to conceivCy and rin3^i;p is ma^?'^ pregnant; "luy is co;?- ception, and "i^iv the embryo [NHWB iii. 6io3, 61 2d). S^i^:i^ «Sl] i'yj is to abhor, loathe (Lv. 26" al.); hence \jh P'^Vi^ either showeth not aversion (sc. to the cow), or caiiseth not (the cow) to loathe. Ra. Ki. Del. explain from the NH. sense of ^>y3n: Ra. ^)'^}\ "'Tin «ri^::/ n^ios j;"iT na r\y\> ^ (that it might return and escape) |i''in n^jd ; Ki. D^fj^^ nSi (allow to escape) 133-i)5y"»i ynrn ; Del. (but understanding f)^];i> in a causative 146 THE BOOK OF JOB sense) ** neque efficit ut ejiciat (semen) " : cf. NH. fj^V^H, to rinse a vessel from dirt or impurity with hot water (Abodah zarah^ 7o«, rnn'"l3 'w^Vyo^ one rinses it (properly, ''causes it to abhor and reject (its dirt)," ausstossen machen^ Del.) with boiling" water (cf. NHWB i. 350 f.). Whether (j^yan had acquired this specialized sense when the book of Job was written, we do not know : it is safer to acquiesce in one of the renderings given above. 2E pD^O, imprcegnans (Del.). ID7Dn] lit. maketh to escape^ i.e. bringeth forth. Cf. t^.?^^^ Is. 34I5 ; HD'^^Dn, 667. 11. Dn*'7*'1V] see on 19^^ 12. Ib^trr^] sc. i)ip, as Is. 37 422. 11. ?lh5] so iH, Baer (p. 46), Ginsburg ; ^iha, c. 30 MSS, ^ [avaXafiovre^ yfraXTripLov) SSTF (tenent tympanum). '3 is with ( = to the accompaniment of), cf. Ps. 49^ : '3, will be accordi7ig to^ with no appreciable difference in meaning. ^V^] ^ ~ ^^» °^ ^^'^^ (^^ ^^ should say) tOj as Hab. 3^^, Qoh. 12*, Nu. 16^^ (Lex. 516^, j, end). 13. T^y^] '"1^? is to wear out (intrans.), especially of gar- ments (Dt. 8* al.) ; n?2l is to wear out (trans.), as La. 3* n?n -IIVI "'"iiJ'3: hence here and Is. 65^2 fib^ Dnn> HK'VOI) it has been supposed to mean to wear out by use, use to the fully enjoy. But it is unlikely that a verb meaning to wear out would come to be used in this good sense ; and it is better (Du. Be.) in both places to read I??"!, they finish^ bring to an end (cf. Jb. 36^1 niDa Dn^D^ "hy-, Ps. 90^ Ex. 513 D3^t^yD ^^3); so Qre, (& (a-vvereXeaav) &^¥ (ducunt). i^^^l] in a moment) i.e. they have a quick, painless death. © eV avaTravaeii K Via"i^3^ : whence Hfm. Be. Buhl, Du. Bu. either point VJ">3, or take VH in the sense of tranquillity (cf. rain, Jer. 3i2; p^ 'V^i, Ps. 3520; via-jo, Jer. 61^; nyn», Is. 2812). inn;;] rd. ^nn>, go down, the pi. of nn"^, Pr. 17IO, from nn3, common in Aram., only poet, in Heb. ; so 5* Karep^ovraiy %% pnn3, F. descendunt. As pointed in iJH, it could just be derived artificially from nnj by G-K. 202; but it can be naturally only the Nif. of nnn, with the unsuitable sense, *' unto Sheol are they affrighted.'' XXI. lo— 19 147 14. I'^tib^*^'^] And yet the}^ say, etc. : the *1 introducing^ a contrasted idea (Dr. 74)8; cf. Gn. 19-* 32"^^ 2 S. 3*^). [(5 Xer^eL Se : so air" e/xov and ^ovKofxai — sing-, for pi. of JL^, ''to reduce the number of the godless of which v.^"* speaks to a minimum " (Be.).] 15. ffir om. (supplied in ^ from 0), — no doubt on account of its blasphemous character. 16. ^5?5] ^" pause for ''36: see on i6^ [The rhythm is apparently 3 : 4 (cf., perhaps, 4^2. 2oj^ which is very rare (see Gray, Fomis^ pp. 176, 181 f.) : note that in 22^^, where ^ recurs, the rhythm is 4 : 4.] VJ. HM] How ofte7i? not an exclamation, but a question, and a sceptical one : how often does it really happen that this fate overtakes the ungodly ? D^'vin] might mean (a) cords (to ensnare; so Del.), with reference to iS^^-^^ (i^3n^ \^ y lO)^ but p^n>^ distributes, is not very suitable to '* cords"; {h) pains (Ges. Thes,, Hi., EVV. sorrows) ; but the word in this sense is elsewhere used only of birtk-pangs (Is. 13^ 26^^ al. ; ffi here coStz/e?) ; {c) portions (lit. (measuring) lines, Mic. 2^ al., used in a fig-, sense, Ps. 16^ (The lines have fallen to me in pleasant places), and often also in the derived sense of measured portion, or lot of land, Dt. 32^ al., here, with reference to 20-^, in the sense oi lots in life, Ges. Addenda to Thes. p. 87, Ew. Di. Bu. ; but ** portions" alone, without any qualification, is too vague and indefinite to be probable; and Ps. 16^ (with h 'h^^ and D^D"'V33) hardly justifies the use of ^ir\ absolutely of lots in life : as Du. says, it only suggests naturally portions of layid. Lots in life would be rather D^7i5^, 202^ 271^ 312, Is. 171'*. i^ ^Scve^ Be e^ovatv avTov^ aiTo opyrj^; whence Me. Sgf. 1S^

the distich is rhythmi- cally suspicious (4:3; see 17^* n.) : if 7K is read, the rhythm is normal — 3 : 3]. 20. nt^"^^] before the fern, vry (G-K. 145/). IT'!} t] if correct, craft: cf. Arab, kdda^ to begtiile or circumvent \ kaydy an artful device (Qor. 7^^^ 20^2. Lane, 2638/). Read iTB (12^ 302* 3129, Pr. 2422 f), or il^X (v."). 21. ^!^Sn] Arab, hassa is to cut or sever ^ also to become a portion (hassa7iiy became my portion), conj. iv. ahsastuhuy I gave him a portion or share ; hissaf^^, a portion or share (Lane, S19f) J Eth. hasasay to curtail, diminish ; Ass. hasdsuy to cut in two : in Heb. Pr. 302^, the locusts have no king, Y'^h NV^I i^3, yet they go forth divided (into companies), ^^ divisi, i,e, agmine partito," Ges. Hence (i) when the number of his months hath been apportioned (to him), so Ew. Schl. Di.^; or (2) hath been ctit off (i.e. finished', cf. V^3, to cut off, but also ^.o finish. Is. 10^2^ Zee. 4^) ; so Ges. Del. Di.2 Bu. Du. But Ew. Gra. Be. Bu. all suggest as possible ^^^n, are cut off, i.e. are determined (see 14^). The pi. by attraction to VEJ>in (G-K. 146^); cf. 3821. 22. Q*'?^'^] ** Ins alltagliche wird dieser Sinn abgeschwacht durch D''P"n statt D'^"J nach LXX ^ovovOj»-. (with sf.), lit. bone, used often in the same sense (so perh. once in Heb., 2 K. 9^2). In Arab, ^^ac, eye^ is used similarly (Del. ; Lane, 2216^-2217^). nVs] Lex. 4815 (bottom). XXI. 19-28 149 ]-h^vU^] a lapsus calami ior pxtr (12^), due to a scribe's eye accidentally lighting upon the following vi^K'! (Ol. Di. etc.). V^tr] = 1.^C^, 1612 2o20; cf. Jer. 49^1 sh^ (Ko. ii. p. 144; cf. G-K. p. 240^) ; the ^ merely secures the consonantal character of the 1 (K6. ii. p. 83). 24. V^'^IO^] In NH. joy isto put 171, of putting olives into a vat or press ; in Arab. ^L^ is to put hides into a corrosive fluid to remove the hair; NH. ^OVp is an oWve-vaty in v^hich olives are kept till they are ready for the press [NHWB, s.v.), pt:y will thus have denoted some vessel : we may render here pails. (!& eyxaTUy V viscera, E ""ipn, his breasts (so Rabb., EVV.), 5 wjOlQ-CLni, his sides (flanks) — all guesses, to suit the || vnVDVy. Be. Klo. VDDy^ t, his loins (with n^n for nhn) = Syr. Uofe^ ( = "^T, 6 C Gn. 32^2 and often; really the same word as Heb. DyV = Jxc, boftey Dr. 178, p. 226) : precarious, and unnecessary. nptl^*"! cf. Pr. 38 Tj^niDvyij ''^iDiri -^^'^^ Mn nij^ai. 25. n 7!:^^] the '3 partitive, as Ex. 12*^ u ^N" «f», Ps. 141* 'a Dnb, Nu. Ill etc. 26. in*'] notice the emphatic and idiomatic position of nn^ at the beginning : as 19^2 24* al. (Z^jc. 403, lb). 27. 1D?2nr\ ^bV] (wherewith) ye deal violently against me (G-K. 155^), cf. (5 eTrUeiade fioi; Du. =ib'snri, (which) ye search out (Ps. 64^) against me; Be.^ (cf. % ^ i n ■ „kjASd, ST |^^E^'^n) 5ii:^nnn (which) ye devise (Pr. 32^ nyn -jyi ^y B^nnri ^x, e^^ 1422) against me. [Jacob {ZATW^ 1912, p. 287) iDDnn ; cf. S£LD(J\-, to meditate, \ 28. D^Vti^l niiDU^D ^Hb^] I MS^"S Fom. i^nx ; so Be. Du. Bu. Cf., however, for a syn. in the gen., 37^ i^V rihpp Dtr'3 ; Ps. 268, Is. 2512 -j^moin 2JK^D "IMD, 13^^; 'dk^D is a poet, am- plificative pi., G-K. 124^; Ko. 260/. [Thus there is is no stylistic objection to J^, and, since ffi(0) carrying on the question in ^ (Ew. Bu. al.); Del. Di.2, however, **And their tokens ye will not misunder- stand ? " (** werdet ihr doch nicht verkennen ? "). 30. '^1 DV/] That in view of (or, as we should say, against) the day of calamity the evil man is withheld', 7 ^SJTI, to with- hold, keep back, in view of—'m 38^3 in order to utilize, here in order to spare (cf. sq. p, 33^^ Ps. 78^0, abs. 2 K. 520 : cf. Dvi* ( =fory againsty rather than in) in Ps. 81*, Pr. 7^0, Is. lo^ = Hos. 9^. EVV. with Rabb. 'Ms reserved to'' (cf. Pr. 16^); but the context shows that here this sense is impossible : it would simply stultify Job's argument. RVm. rightly, "is spared in." DV3 (twice) would, however, undoubtedly be clearer ; and it is possible (Di.) either that words have fallen out which would make v.^^ ( = '* reserved yb^") express the opinion of XXI. 28-33 ^ 151 Job's opponents, or that an original DV3 (so Di. Sgf. Be. Bu.) has been altered (twice) into UV? on dogmatic grounds. ni*t!l^\l the pi. as 40^^ ffi(0) im3y, perhaps rightly. 17I1V] h^2)r[ is to lead along^ especially in a procession (v.^^ 10^^), but not, at least not elsewhere, (ffi) to lead away. (^)^2f'' (Me. Di. Gr. Be. Bu.) is a probable emendation. Me. Di. Be. Bu. ^D^ : 7T (''3^'') ; but where a class of persons is referred to, as here in V"], Hebrew poets often alternate between sg. and pi., and ffi^ already agrees with fE (aira-^QriaovTaL Tl is to be wakeful (Ps. 127I), with the collateral idea of watching (Jer. 1I2 5^ al.). The tomb is supposed to be a fine one : the efiigy of the deceased stands above it ; and the poet imagines him to be watching over it himself. But many, as Hav. Ol. Hi. Reuss, Me. Bu., who render *'one watcheth," and Me. Du. St., who read npK'S ** men watch," suppose the meaning to be that so far from being forgotten, as Bildad had declared (i8i^), the memory of the evil man is honoured, and care is taken (cf. npsj' in Jer. ji^) to guard his tomb against desecration. ffir(0) koX avro^ iirl acjpojv (over the sheaves produced by his estate) rjypvTTvrja-ep ; cf. Ra. TipK'^ EJ'nj ^]}) n'^n:n ^jvx i3p: Nin^^a. 33. ^:i^"»] SS^'t. [Cf. ipyd^, apyd^, in i S. 2oi9- ^i ffi.] 7ni] [commonly lorrenl-vallej^f wady; but it is very far from obvious why the rich man's grave should be in a wady. Therefore Jacob has suggested that here] i?n3 = dusl (as in Chr. l^di\.)\ ZDMGU. 141 == ZAW xxn. (1902) 102. [Jacob observes that in the Chr. Palestinian Aramaic dictionaries ^r\} commonly renders the Greek ctttoSo? : so, e.g., in Heb. 91^ cr7roB6<; SafxaXeco^ is rendered sni^iyT N!?nj ; and in Is. 61^ dvrl criToSov dXeififjua ev^p0(jvvri<;, DD^3"1 VW^)2 Spn: Pjliri ; so also in Gn. 1 827, Jon. 3^, , probably rightly. 18. Cf. 21I6 n. 19. in?2trr^i . . . i^"^*"] cf. Ps. 10742 6933, I S. 195. (& ISovref; hiKaioi iyeXacrav, afJLe^ino^ he ifiVKT^jpiaev, whence Du. Be.^ ^noil'*l . . . 1^1 (but not W^), on the ground that the downfall of the ancient pt{ "TlD would only be witnessed and triumphed over by their contemporaries. The past tense is certainly here more forcible. 20. ^i6"^p] A strange and improbable collective word for opp07ients C Aufstand = Insurgenten " ; Ko. ii. 60): for the anom. JO, cf. Ru. 32, and (always) ^^p3 (G-K. 91/", cf. 6ir, end). 01. al. «6p, or, in view of the pi. D"in^. in ^ irpij (Ps. i8^^ ^^' 33^^)» ^vith nn33 for inD3. But ffi(0) {d jmy) rjjiavlcyOT]) rj vTroaTaai^; avriov = 'C^^\>\ (Gn. 74-23, d^-^ ii6|. (^ j^ Dt. uTTocTTao-t?), their living substance: so Me. Wr. Gr. Bu. St.; probably rightly. 21. D*:?tl^'l] and be at peace [sc. with Him) ; cf. Ps. f "pi^if , my peaceful one (my friend). D^^ elsewhere is to be cotnplete^ I K. 7^1 al. ; to be whole, uninjured, prosperous, Jb. <^^\'. the thought ''And be prosperous" (the 2nd imper. expressing the consequence of the first, as often, G-K. no/") would, however, unduly anticipate ^ and "^^•, and be out of place. The Hif. is more distinctly to make peace (Dt. 20^^ al.), and perhaps W3t\\ should be read (Bu.). ^T\2\ = in thej7i = hy that course of action, as Ezk. 33^^; nr^V, Ezk. i826 3319; G-K. 135^ (in Is. 30^ 3816a. b 54* the text is most uncertain : Zeph. 2^ rd. Djn ?V). ^T\^y2r\\ a grammatical monstruni', see G-K. 48^^. Rd. either '^nN^Dn, thy increase (-'r^' probably the same; cf. S Ps. 191* 78^. F contra hostes tuos = T'J.^f^. XXII. 21-29 157 niDi^in] Nu. 2322 = 248 Sb DNi n^Ej.;in3, Ps. 95^ nnn msvini t if). An uncertain and perplexing^ word. The Rabb. guessed strength (PTin, join) ; and so AV. Nu. Ps. and AVm. here (''silver of strength ") : but the rendering has no philological support. Moderns generally derive by metathesis from Ar. V yaphda^ to ascend a hill ; yaphd , yapha (Gn. 49^^, Ex. 17^ al. Saad.), a hill; yaphi\ tall, getting thus the meaning eminencey height. This would suit Nu. (RV. horns) and Ps. 95 (RV. heights)^ but badly here ; for lofty piles (Di.), or long bars (Hi. ; Di. alt.), is not a probable application of the idea o^ lofty \ and we should, moreover, expect ^103 nisyini. Del. '' Silber hochsten Glanzesy' from *yD'' in its Heb. sense of shine ; cf. Hif. TSin, and nyS"', eminentia, splendor ^ Ezk. 28^^ t : of this, RV. ^^ precious silver " is no doubt a paraphrase. But a sense suiting also Nu. Ps. is needed. Wr. nnsiy, <'and silver shall h^ lead to thee " ; but this reverts rather awkwardly to the thought of 2*. A II to '"H^' is desiderated ; hence Bu. St. Srr^Sn (cf.22) ; Du. niDDiD, headbands or frontlets (Ex. 13I6, Dt. 6^ ii^H), intended as a fig. designation of the same idea. © ap^vpLOv ireirvpoi- fievov (?, Tg. ^£y, Del. : v. Levy). 27. [The rhythm (3 : 2) is unusual but hardly impossible (17^* n.), but ffi in ^ {Sooaei Be ffot uTroBovvac ra^ ^^X^^) ^^y have read jn^l at the beginning of the line : this (cf. Ley in Be.'^) is scarcely the original ; but possibly "I'^ni. (|| to V^N "I'Tiyn) may have stood before ub^n ysli) (|| to lyttS^^"")) : then cf. Ps. 5l6a9b ] 28. "^t^ini] ira, usu. in Heb. to cut, divide {e.g. i K. 32^) ; in Aram. {e.g. ''^yri "iT3, to decree a fast, Jl. i^* 2D, (k)a.- 5v^., i K. 21^ S), and NH. to de-termine, re-cite, decree. So in OT. only Est. 2^ and B. Aram. Dn. 22^ 5I1 f determiners (of fate) ; rTiT3, a decree, Dn. a^^- 21 1^ jhg '-|^ as 3*. ^ri'k\ Ps. 193- 4 6812 ^^9^ Hab. 3^1. \) Dp*^^.] both -iTJn and DpJ are jussives: Dr. 152, iii., G-K. 159^; cf.^Pr. 2o25, Ps. 10420 n^-^^ \n^i -|t^n-nL"n. m:] The pf. as 520. 29. n)3 stands here, as Jer. 131^, Dn. 4^^^ Aram. (cf. (IT ^J"?.), for n]t<3 (G-K. 23/), which ought doubtless to be read : for n^ 158 THE BOOK OF JOB D^ri?, cf. Is. 2^^ Dnxn ninn: nc*i: the opp. D'^-y nnj, Ps. loi^ (cf. 1 828), and Is. 5^^ nsi^ati'n D^nili ^ryv fH, now, has been taken in two ways: (i) ''when men have abased (thee), and thou sayest (complainest), * Pride ! ' then (Dr. 124) he will save him that is lowly," i.e, when proud men assail thee he will defend thee, provided thou hast shown becoming penitence and humility (Rod. Ges. Thcs. 1466, Hi. : abased, as Pr. 25^); (2) "If they (thy ways, v.^s) are depressed (cf. Jer. 13^8), then (cf. Dr. § 153) thou sayest ( = wilt say ; but ?) * Up ! ' and he saveth him that is lowly," i.e. when misfortune overtakes thee, thy confidence in God gives thee courage to overcome it, and He will again give prosperity to the lowly (Ew. Del. Di.). But it must be obvious how^ strained each of these renderings is, and to what various objections each is open : the omission of an object to l^J^D'.i'n in (i), the unheard of sense of nii in (2), and the disconnection caused by the awkward change from the 2nd to the 3rd pers. in both. There is a strong presumption that * is || to^; hence Bu. niN3 ijiii^X Vti^T\ "3, <*For Go^ abase th pride" (Is. 13^^^, Ps. 18^8, where J;^L^nn is also opp. to ij^SK^n) ; Be. {rmS) mai on nx (i>^B6:'^) ^^S'^rn *D, ^^Por he abaseth the lofty and the proud'' (nN, as Is. 41^ 50^; G-K. 117^: HNj (so Be.^), as Is. 2^2) . Du. rmi i?:n h"^^?^ O, he abaseth the word oj pride. ^ already had "iDxm ; but any one of these emendations yields the required sense. Du.'s deviates least fromjil: but "irpj< i>"'D5^n is doubtful ; and Bu.'s is in form preferable to Be.'s. 30. ^'p^ "^b^] if correct, the non-iiifwcent = \h^ guilty. ''X, as in Eth. (the common neg.) and Rabbinic; otherwise in OT. only presupposed in the explanation of ni33*^X, i S. 4^1. ^s and the periphrasis are alike improbable. ^ shows that Job himself cannot be referred to, and we should expect something like "\^}^xh^ for thy sake^ in *. ffi(0) for * has pvaerat aOcpov^ U salvabitur innocens. Me. Be.^ b^ (Ley, ^v5<) for •»« (which, however, will not suit the emendation ^y?^ in ^9^), with t37?3)ji (Q) in ^ ^^^ (Reiske, Dathe), with ^ tD?'J^, would give a good sense. Du. 'p3 Tmn ^^'^y (with VQ3, as ^U, in ^) is clever and in itself suitable, but deviates a good deal from fSi. CHAPTER XXIII. 2. "TTtl^ ^"^O DVn"D^] ffi ical St) ol^a on €k ^^et/Do? /jlov 17 eXey^Lf; iariv^ whence E\v. i1*p for ^ip, Me. ^nc^ ITD ^nvT D3 ( = is occasioned by Him); Be.^ ^"ny^D (?) for ^10. [It is questionable whether Me. is right in concluding- that ffi read "nyT^'Di for DVn"D2 : it is quite as probable that ffi read DViTDJ "nVT and that in this text, which would be clearly inferior to ?^, ^nVT was a mere dittog-raph from ^r\)i'V in the following v. The particle D3 is in Job most commonly translated by KaL simply: so i^ 2^ 13I6 i6*-i^ {koI i^w = nny D3) 18^ 30^; occasionally by Kai and another particle : so once by koX . . . fjuev (12^), once by Kal . . . apa (31^^), by Kai ye in 30^, and double Kai ye . . . Kai 76 ( = DJ • . . Di) in 15^^. Possibly, there- fore, Kal 81] may have been here another unusual equivalent for DJ : but the only other occurrence of Kal Sij in Job renders nny ^D (6^) ; as Bi] there renders the temporal nny, so here it may render the temporal DVn ; and as Kal there renders the ^D, so here the D^] [DVIl'D^] to-day also is the most obvious rendering ; even to-day (RV.) is equally legitimate (see BDB, s.v. DJ, 2) ; but it is not easy to explain this emphasis on to-day, except on the assumption, clearly demanded by the alternative rendering, that the debate has already occupied more than one day. If this assumption is not to be allowed, it is necessary to emend, and no emendation can safely claim the support of G (see preceding n.). If the point is : in spite of all that has been said in this debate, the debate being conceived as confined to a single day, ni^ D3 still (with emphasis) would be suitable ; but this, like D3DN (Be., who compares 9^ 12^) or t\'^':\ DJ (Sgf.), would not have been easily corrupted into J^ or ®.] nn (Dt. 3i27; ^-10 n^3, Ezk. 25-6al.), defia7ice[Q-¥.. i4ir), viz. against the acknowledgment of God's justice, and exhorta- l6o THE BOOK OF JOB tions to submit to Him: cf. (Bu.) the utterances which accompany his "complaint," 7I1-20 927-31 lo^i^ 2i4ff-. ^EV 10, bitter (cf. y^^*' 10^^), in view of ^ probably rightly. The point here is not Job's defiance, but the continued severity of his sufferings. ^nn:^ hv n-rl!] ^n^] ffiS Ew. Me. De. Oi. Du. Be. al. (but not Bu.) 'iT: //is hand (1321 1921) Is heavy (Ps. 32^ i S. ^6. iij upon my groaning (3^*, Ps. 6^ al.) — instead of desisting because of my groaning, His oppressing hand only aggravates it. Bu. Cl^i) "and yet my hand is [still] heavy (still presses) upon my groaning," i.e., as, after cc. 19, 21 he can claim, he strives to suppress such outbursts of feeling as those in cc. 6-7, 9-10, 12-14. AV. my stroke for '"1"' expresses the Rabbinic interpretation E 'nnp, Ra. IE. 'nsp ; JJE. compares Ps. 77^ (where AV. has similarly my sore for ^n>). 3. "^ni^T] The pf. after in"" "'O [Lex. 678/) occurs only here, and seems hardly consistent with the meaning of |n^ ''D : Dt. ^26 n^m in'' ^D is not parallel ; the pf. with \ cons, is syntacti- cally very different from the pf. alone, and in many connections interchangeable with the bare impf. (which often follows jn'' Vo). Should 'riV'^. be read (the inf., as Ex. 16^ al. ; cf. on ii^)? [If ••nyT were omitted with MS ^^"- ^ % Be.^ the constr. would be as in 192^ f.] int^l^Ob^l] subordinated to ^nvi(^) : cf. 6^, Est. 8^, Ca. 2^ ; and (without"]) Jb. 19^ 3222 (G-K. 120c). *in^lDJl] apparently a prepared or established place = a tribunal', cf. 29^ ^3K^D P^S ^in-ia ; 1SDD pDH, Ps. 10318; ]}S3 1KD3, Ps. 98. 6. ^b^ b^ V . . . l"^!!!] /n the greatness . . . [will he) . . . ? Nay, but . , .', Bu. xi' . . . 3n3 |n, Behold in the greatness ... he would ... If only . . . *'3, QU^*^] so. iSf* (see on 42^), which Du. metri causa [but unnecessarily even for this reason] would insert before ^3. Gr. ^3 VDK^^ ; but yoK^ sq. 3 pers. is not found except once, Ps. 92^2, where (like 3 n&<"») it means to hear exultingly . U proponat would point to ^^> rather than (Be.^) DK'. ffi 7a/)]. XXIII. 2-ro l6l HD'li] ptc. properly = in the state of one in mntiial argument (cf. l^SV"? ; 1^"'?, 2 S. 19^*^) : the Nif. (in a reciprocal sense, even with a sing, subj., like OS*f 3 : G-K. 510^, and see Dr. on I S. 12'). I^y] [3r ^DV, H contra me]. ntoSch^l] the Pi. is elsewhere trans. : rd. ^'4^^'^\ (Qal, as Ezk. 7^^). [(& e^aycipoif U perveniat.] *'tPi:t^P] 8 MSS, (GIT (but both altering besides both the reading and meaning of the v.), S V^^P, whence Mich. Hi. Du. Be.^, though upon insufficient grounds, "And I should rescue (Pi.) for ever T?iy right. '* 8. 'IvHb^] more vivid and suggestive than the ordinary "iD^l^b^l] Or ^** dSc "'33^X1, presumably on dogmatic grounds. ^h ]^lt^] cf. 9I1. 9. in^i^l] rd. with 5 Me. Bu. Klo. Du. St. Be. Vnc>>3. "rng b^Sl] cf. 11 t:x-Ni5i [cf. out of pause, Tnn, Mic. 4II]. On the anomalous jussive form, see G-K. 109^; Dr. §§ 171, 175. P)t5i^^] not covereth himself [2,^ Ps. 65^* 73^t)) but (Ew. Hi. Di. Del. etc.) turneth back (as Syr. .g^^ Vj to tiirfi, ttir^i back^ PS. 2860; Arab, 'atafa), though flbys, «»y (people). Me. Di. Bi. Sgf. Wr. Du. insert WV^i: as the emphasis lies on the deed done, the order ):^^> n^]}^i nii^nj (as Pr. 5^ ; Dr. 208. 2) is best. Bu. (after U) n)^i} (which might easily have fallen out after VD"*), followed by Dn or i^^*;} in v.^, which he renders some . . . others \ but riDH points back to something definite [yet see v.^^ n.l ; and some . . . others in Heb. is not x\'OT\ . . . HDH, but nW . . . n^N\ *< There are that . . ." (RV. ; so ^) yields, no doubt, an excellent sense; but it would require nU'X ^^ (Neh. 52- 3- 4 f ), or 'j D^^K^D ^ (or ^rtjno), Pr. 11^^ etc. {Lex. 441^, b). n:i"'ir'*'] = irD** (Dt. 19I*), from :iD (G-K. 75^^): cf. ilb'J for iiD3 (2 S. i22), and b'VD for DVD (on 5^) : G-K. 6k, Dr. on 2 S. i22. There is a mass, list of 18 words written once with b' in lieu of the normal D (including Hos. 8* lTb>n for ITDH ; see RVm.); see Mass. Magna on Hos. 2^ {^ for "HD), and Frensdorff, Ochlah we-Ochlah, no. 191, and p. 42. D for B» is rarer (Am. 6^^, Ps. 47, Ezr. 4^). *)^"^^')] ffi {ttol/jlviov avv iroifxevL ap7rdaavT€Si) — ^V^\ (^•^.i'"*l)i 164 XXIV. 1-5 i65 which Bu., thinking lyTl to be too obvious, adopts; so Me. Sgf. Gra. St. But (Du.) the point may be that they appropriate their neighbours' fields, and feed the flocl^s upon them openly and publicly, as if they were their own. 3. [For the positions of the vbs. in the two lines, cf. 20^^, Dt. 32^^- ^; and see Gray, Fortns of Hebrew Poetry y p. 67 n.] 4' ^!15¥] so Kt. ; Qre '*3y. See on the distinction between \3y, Jumible (in disposition), and ''^V, hurnbledy afflicted (\n external state), and on the usage of the two words (especially in the Prophets and Psalms) Dr. in DB^ s.v. Poor. [1b^5-n] so © eKpvfirjaav; yet it is doubtful whether the Pual, which occurs here only, is satisfactorily explained by saying that it indicates the violence exercised on the poor. A reflexive, not a passive, would be natural here, and we should perhaps read isann"' (impf. as in *) for i«3n in\ the Hithp. being used of hiding in fear, or for safety as in Gn. 3^, i S. 13*^. The change also gives a rhythmically easier line.] 5. ]n] & ^1, E 3 P3^n = -jNl, as (late Heb., i Ch. 1312, Dn. lo^^t, Palm., STJ*"^-; see Z^a:. 228^, 10893). Asa new class is evidently here introduced, — and one consisting, moreover, not of oppressors, but of oppressed, — a word pointing to a fresh subject is desiderated: U again alt'i; hence Bu.'s DH or t^^[} (as v. 2) is very plausible. D^fc^'^D] as wild-asses ; the a omitted, as, e.^.y Hos. 8^ (G-K. ii8r). D7i?Dl] 'Sr^, as Ps. 1042^ (^^i^pfp DnN NX"), would be better (so 7 MSS). ^"ntoS ^i-^ntrrT^] G-K. i30«: cf. 182, is. 1^^^^ 198, Ezk. 3811. D"^1i^^S Dvh 1^ Tly^^] the steppe is food for him for (the double reference of !>, as 2 K. 10^*, Hi.) the children (29^). After )b, Viy3i> would be more natural than D"'iy3? : but, though there are parallels (see on v.^ 21^^) for the individualizing sg. after the pi., the change is here harsh ; hence in spite of {yhvi^drj — n2"iy confused with ^3"1JJ — avT^ apro^ et? vewrepov^i) agreeing with fH, the originality of \h is doubtful. [And in other respects also the present text of v.^ must be at fault ; for, as Bu. well points out, it admits of no rhythmical articulation, but simply resolves 1 66 THE BOOK OF JOB itself into prose.] Me.Bi.iom. if); Be. ^ (perhaps) naiy 5)-n£)^^ nntJ'D Q'?V1^ Dn^^J; Wr. Bu. Be J Dny^i? Unh i6 npD ci7D^''^inK^0 ; I)u. niny:3^ oni? wsi? cj-in^ •'in-iTD nnn^n "sy^ (:^h=/or those shaken out of the land). 6. 17''7^] 6^''. The sg. sf., which cannot naturally refer either (Del.) to mt^' or (Ew. Di.) to yc^i, is very harsh beside the pi. ITXp^ (Dr. on 2 S. 24^^). And what point is there in their reaping mixed fodder'^ Would this be ^ ' reaped " ? certainly not all its ingredients together? Still, if correct, it must mean they reap the ingredients of which ^'^^i is made — the yhl would contain things (as beans) which men might eat. They have to content themselves with the coarse food of cattle, ffi afypov TTpo a)pa<; ovk avrcou ovTa iOepLcrav (irpo wpa^ i5^" = 1D1^ J<^3, 1^33 paraphrastic for ^"IDB ; ovk avToov ovra = ^-'r?, cf. i8i^); 5 has a clear doublet: ]v>.Vr>.> = Wn (PS.), and ^OoiVu.? ]]? = ^^"'r'?; l^agrum non suum {'\^ '^2 mK'B; cf. Gn. 1513: so Hi.) demetunt, (j: pn^T K^JlD = iij-^Jf The thought of \h "^^2, what is not his (cf. 'h xi>, Pr. 26^^) — or (Hi.) in a field not his — would not be unsuitable; but the sg. pron. is a difficulty. Hence Me. Bi.i Sgf. Du. Be. ^l/'B, or (Bu. Oort) n^J^^n {pb'''b2 first misread n?73, and then written i?7?)j i^^ t^t-f^ night, T^'^p^\ Qre 1">i^i?^ the usual conj. : if rhh2 be read, the Kt. make harvest will be right. Wp /''] the ^ in Arab, (see Wetzstein ap, Del. here) is to be or come late^ both it and derivatives being used in many different applications, e.g. lakis of ripe corny or of a child horn late to its parents; cf. [in Hebrew, i. tJ'pij, which in the Gezer Calendar Inscription [PEFQu. St., 1909, p. 20 ff.) probably means the late-sowing, as according to Wetzst. does ser'^' lakkis in Tunis ; note that in the Calendar the month of B^pij follows the month of sowing (ynt) ; and 2.] K'lp^D, the late rain of spring, = Syr. ( i ■ i 0\ , PS. 1972 (which also in Gn. 30^2 has the sense of o^iixos:)) hence here— not, as RV., glean (lOiP^), but — (P'u priv. : G-K. 52//) = takeaway the late-ripe fruit from the vineyard, i.e. the poorest and scantiest fruit of the year. Wetzstein's objections (ap. Del.) to the interpretations XXIV. 5-9 16; here given of ^3 and trpf) rest upon the mistaken assumption that the reference is to plundering tribes, who, it is true, would not, for instance, rob a vineyard except when there were plenty of ripe grapes in it ; but, if the reference be to the helpless poor, who are obliged to be content with the coarsest and scantiest food that they can get, his objections fall through. ^tl^"l] so all MSS and Vrss. But the ethical character of the landowner is not here in question : rd. prob. "it^y, Bu. Be. Du. Oo. 7. Iw^T*^ D'i'^V] foi* the syntax, see on 12^^. The similarity of ''* to ^^ suggests that one has been assimilated to the other by some mistake : Bu. proposes for ^* nsDD ^I'h pin3. [Du. rejects ^* as a mere variant of ^^*.] 8. intO'^^ t] see on S^^. 9. ntr] so Is. 60I6 66111; elsewhere (Jb. 3I2 al.) ^^. If correct, cf. the rare Arab, form thudd. (Lane, 333) ; but rd. prob. 1i?', the pointing Yc' being intended (each time) to express the meaning plunder-, cf. C— ^«f? (here DH^' nrsD no^N^). So No. Beitr. ii. 121 ; Levy, ChWb. i. 87^. 17in^ ^^ V 7J?1.] if correct, and take pledges (getting power) over the poor. But rd. probably 7V, take the infant (Is. 65^^) of the poor in pledge : so Kamph. Du. Bu. ; Gra. vpy. The v. coheres badly with the context : vv.^^ and vv.i^'H both describe the sufferings of the helpless, v.^ describes the inhumanity of the heartless. Stud. Honth. would place it after ^ (where it would describe the violence done to the persons of the poor, while v.^ describes the violence done to \\\€\r possessions)', but the repetition of the same words Din"' and hin"" are somewhat against this being its original place. The alternative is to regard it as a marginal gloss (Sgf. Bi. Bu. Be. Du. St.). 10. II. [Lines i^^- "^ are such exact parallels (on the particular form of parallelism, see Forms, p. 70) that in all probability they originally formed two stichoi of the same distich. The simplest theory is, perhaps, that i^i' originally followed ^1^ ; and that i*'^- n*, which seem in a somewhat corrupt form, constituted another distich. The alternative is to regard 1^* as a variant of ^*, and n* as a variant of ^ (?). 1 68 THE BOOK OF JOB Bu. assumes that the idea of the contrast between the condition of the workers and the work they do was conveyed in two distichs and by four examples : this is possible, though scarcely probable; for Bu. is compelled to assume that the point in ^^* has been lost through the substitution of tj'ui' "^^3 from v.'^ for words that had dropped out or become illegible, and to secure the idea in ^^^ by rendering *' between [dark] walls they press the oil," t.e. produce the means of Iz^/if — a rather artificial interpretation. But even if Bu.'s theory of ^^* and ^^* were correct, the transposition suggested above would remain probable ; for hunger and thirst, nakedness and darkness are a more probable pair of parallelisms than nakedness and hunger, darkness and thirst. For another probable example of separa- tion through textual dislocations of lines originally parallel, see Isaiah (I.C.C.), p. 219, on Is. ii^-^.] 10. D^'li^l] accus. of state : G-K. 1 18». 11. Dni*^W] the sf. has no antecedent: rd. either the du. D^nili:?' (Be. Honth. Bu. alt.), or simply nn'JlJ'. A fern. ofiiK', wally is unknown in either Heb. or Aram. ; nn^lJ' is a ww, as Jer. ^^ (rd. f ; cf. Parchon, T2 UC" Dnn^in |ipr ^3 D^-IOK fi?^1 ppn "D^a n)J2^ D^3s:in nnic?'. D^2p^] 2\>^ is properly {v. Arab, in Lex.) a cavity^ — usually of the cavity in the rocky ground into which the expressed juice ran down from the Hi : here, as Is. 16^^, of the cavity (ni) in which it was trodden out of the grapes (cf. EB iv. 53 11 ff.). Ib^^l^'^l] Du. (supposing ^&\^-rohhers to be alluded to in vv.iob.ii) !ixjDri (392*), and quaff \t down, 12. 'Ti y^V^] Whether (as accents) -|^y and D^no are con- nected, as Dt. 2^4 36 + Jg. 20*8 1 (rd. d™ for Dho), out of the city of men people groan^ or D^no is subj., out of the city men groan, the sense is weak, and the || to U'hhn incomplete : rd. with % and MS ^^"- ^°° ^^1?^, the dying (as Gn. 20^; and as subj. Zee. 11^ Ezk. i832ntsri mo3). "Ip^^i^] Ezk. 30^* t ; cf. p3^?. (& ol i/c ttoXcw? koI oXk : so Wr. Di.2 Sgf. Bu. etc. The clause is probably out of place, and should follow 1^ : we then get a subj. for inn in ^^. 15. n^?:5ir] tone, as 3^ (see n.). D^UT"^ D"^^D "^nO] settethy = pntteth on^ 2i face-covering {q.{, D^3D Tnon, Ps. lo^i etc.): D^sr^ (abs.), as Ezk. 3021. 35 170 THE BOOK OF JOE l6a. [irin] cstr. with the ace. {u^ni) as often In NH. (see examples in Levy) : elsewhere in OT. the vb. is construed with 3, Ezk. 8^ i2^-'^^^^\ Am. 9^. The digging through implied by the vb. may be to gain entrance (Am. 9^), or exit (Ezk. 12^-); Du. renders ^'sie brecheii . . . aus'' \ but why any of the classes mentioned here should need to dig- their way out either of other people's houses (which the pi. DTl^ after the sing, "inn most naturally suggests), or their own (which would preferably be expressed by W3), is not obvious. Render : he diggeth (his way) in the darkness into houses. This is scarcely applicable to either murderers or adulterers ; but most applicable to burglars whose violent entry into the wattle and clay-built houses of Palestine was spoken of as a digging through (n"innD, Ex. 22^, Jer. 2^*; cf. KkeirTat Siopvcraova-i, Mt. 6^^). The probability that ^^^ (mentioning the thief) immediately preceded ^^* (describing a proverbial activity of the thief) is, therefore, great. Moreover, the present text appears to devote two stichoi (1^*- ^) to the murderer, one only to the thief (i^^), three to the adulterer (^^^- ^- ^) ; the transposition gives two (^^^- ^^^) rather than three (^^''- ^^^' ^^^) (see below) to the thief. Du. defends the existing arrangement of the text on the ground that the thief was too vulgar a character to be worth more than a single stichos. Yet a further point in favour of connecting ^^^ with 1^*, which at the same time favours separating ^^^ and ^^^ : in ^®* "inn is sing., in ^^^^ lonn is pi. : Be.*^ would assimilate by reading Dnn in ^^^ or, with S, nnn in i^^. But if ^^^ goes with i"*^ the sing, is right ; and if ^^^ goes with ^^^ the pi. in ^ is right. Then the section begins v.^^ with a general description of the avoiders of light in the pi., in ^*"i^^ describes three classes of them separately in the sing., and then ^^^-^^ (in ^^^ read n^D^) concludes with a general description in the pi. — a very natural and appropriate arrangement.] 16. ^l^h IT^nn] have sealed themselves up, fig. for shut themselves up. So only here : the only passages cited by PS. and Levy for the same sense in Aram, is this in .SC I^S the ace, as 1^ p3K, 9^^ [If \0^ is a late (5^ n.) equivalent for Dn1^<, cf. G-K. 135^.] XXIV. i6-2o 171 l6c. (5 (0) agrees with fH ; but '* i^c jg ^^q gho^t and i^* is too long; transpose, therefore, nn^ to ^^'"' (Bu.). 17. "\pl] Du. 1in3, ^ Be. 1"'i52, destroying the forcible fig. of the Heb. ; and would 11^3 (v. Lex.) be suitable here? ^^^D*^] ^ is so closely connected with ^ (note ^'2) that n^3^ would be better. nin^n] Du. nb^n (cf. 13 VDI^), with ntO^ir (or a synonym) for niC)i>^ (repeated by error from *) [a common form of error : see Gray, For^ns, p. 295 f.]. 18. t^in h^] so (& (0) ; but (cf. b) Bu. Be. Oo. 'h\>, Du. keeps iH, making ^^^ (''if not wholly corrupt") the end of 1^, but giving the words a strained sense. 0*"^ ^i^D ^^] Be. (with a?) D^V "is!', ''before their day" (cf. 15^^); but vp means ^^ move swiftly," not ^^ pass away swiftly." D^r2"^D "ITP.. nDD*" ^S] Bi. Be. Bu. Ho. D?-]? Tj^'-n niD> ^h^ " no treader (Is. 16^^) turneth towards their vineyard," because, viz., there are no grapes in it to tread. [In fH the same sing, subj. as in * reappears after the pi. in ^. The idiom is as in I S. 13IS; '3 "jn, the way of, i.e. to, as Gn. 32*.] 19. [D^] as Ps. 107^: see Lex. s.v. d:i, I, end.] •^XtDH 71b^U^] G-K. 1 55^,— though the ellipse is hard: » and ^ also balance each other very imperfectly. [Nor does the V. yield a good example of 2 : 2 : 2 ; cf. Forms, lyin. and p. 182.] It is, however, difficult to emend satisfactorily, ffi^ for i)ixtj^ IXDn has elr avejJLvriaOri avTov y a^apria, seemingly (Bi.) = iNtpn 7*NC' (is asked for), — i.e. the same consonants : U also has peccatum, eius. "Snow water" may have been specified as poor in quality, and not fed from a source, so that it rapidly dries up. It is possible that D''D and h^ were originally variants, afterwards combined into iyi^ '•o^C ; Bu. omits V3^D. Grimme Ntsn i?iNC^ li;>t'\ D^JD if'T^ DH DJ n^V ; but (Bu.) would not P^W be preferable to '^^^'^ i? or \ (1411^- 1^) would express the comparison more distinctly ; and *', if it were necessary, might be re-written more forcibly ^ibnn D^K^n plNC'l (Ps. 10^), or ^nn> D^«K5n h\^m [go down to Sheol). 20. rVT\^ '^pr\'?] tlie msc. vb. by G-K. 145^, though ingHD 172 THE BOOK 0¥ JOB would be an easy emendation. The structure of the verse Is, however, unusual, consisting of four clauses, the first three being very short. Those who think that metre will not permit this, accordingly emend ; though surely the context would make it plain what Dm was intended, and Bu.'s contention that, if the word were right, V2rp_ or i?3N Dn'^. would be expected, is more than can be maintained. Be. Du. Bu. for * read ^^P t6 niy nbl ^opp 2hn ^nnir\ -d^pd 2m is unex- ceptionable (cf. i?Dp':) iv^', Ru. 4^^ Be.); but '^b'^y to judge from usage, would mean only hzs (physical) loftmess (Pr. 25^), or his haughtiness (Is. 2^^- ^'') ; it is thus not ** seine Grosse^' (Be., Bu. text); and ** seine Erhehung'' (Bu. note) would be rather insj^. The context speaks only of ordinary men, not of one of whom ** exaltation" (in any sense of the word) may be specially predicated. ^'O'^ for nj3"l is thus doubtful. [Yet it remains probable that I3r ^ is the parallel term to innSK'^ (cf. the parallelism in Is. 54*), the one term standing at the beginning of the first line, the other at the end of the second line of a 3:3 distich — a frequent and effective scheme of parallelism (Gray, Forms^ p. 69 f.). To avoid the objections urged against nbi, we might read ^"^y^ (cf. Ps. 83^) and so obtain, by adopting also the above emendation of the first line, an eflfective and rhythmically regular distich : The square of his (native-) place forgetteth him, And his name is remembered no more ; then cf. i8i^] Ipn^] pn? will not mean ** feed sweetly on " (EVV.), but have the common Syr. sense of the ,y, to suck, "^I'll^ni] Bu. n^LJTII, needlessly. 21. ni?'^] nv"), to graze o?ty is used fig. of foes depasturing or stripping a country (Mic. 5^ ; cf. Jer. 6^), and even (if the text is right) the head {]^x. 2^^ np"Ii? WT) J ^^^o of the wind (Jer. 22-^), or fire (Jb. 20'-^^), feeding on people ; but it is a strange fig. to use of one "fleecing" (as we might say) a woman who is barren. ST y-iDT ; Be. Bu. V}n, ilUtreateth (sq. ace, as Nu. i6^S I S. 2534 al.). XXIV. 20-23 173 ^""^T.] G-K. 70^. Rd. Tip'l 22. ^ll ^'ll^?:^')] The subj. must be God — whether He is not named, whether, as 32", from a sense of reverence (Di.), or simply from its being evident from the context who is intended (Di. on 320 cites for this 8^^ 12^3 16^ 2o23 2221 252 2722 30I9), or whether (Bu.) the name should be restored (in32 T2X *]^D b^)), l^i^, to draw on/, co?ih'nue, prolongs elsewhere of mercy, Ps. 36^^ 109I2 (cf. Neh. 930), anger (Ps. 85^), here in the sense of maintaining 171 life. Buhl, Be J ^n32 W T2X I^TDI, *< and the mighty prolojigs his life by his strength," making the T3X himself determine the length of his life; but (Bu.) the agent (v.23) is God. Bi.2 Be.^ Du., attaching the clause to 21 and making the godless the subject, read Q^l^k (^ ahvvcurov^) for D^mx, giving the clause an entirely different sense, and draweth away (to destruction : Ps. 28^, cf. 10^) them that are perishing by his might. p^t^^ ^b')] a circumstantial cl. = 7vheri (or though) he believeth not, etc. (42^, Is. 45*- ^ Ps. 44I8 139I6; Dr. 159, end). Y^r]2] G-K. 87^; cf. on 42. But rd. probably V»n3 (so 3 MSS : it cannot be proved that ^SF read V^nn). [The singulars in 22b_Qp,^ pDN^— if parallel (as in M) to the pi. D"'"iU« in 22a^ though this would not be without analogy (21^0 n), are suspicious. It would be easy to read loip^ pn3 irD5<"'-i Tnm i6, or Nu. 2i23 nhj; i)K-iB^^ n« |n: i6^: Zex.6yga,g). in^^'^i^] so, with a dual or pi. noun, only 7 times (G-K. 91/ 174 THE BOOK OF JOB [add I S. 14^^ Pr. 29^8]. qIs. 248, Sta. 206; Wright, Conip. Gr. 158) : with a suig. noun, see on 25^. [But the form here may be corrupt : the line is short, and ^ (ciXXa Treo-etrat voa(f) appears to differ from fH : mn^ ""rv would be an easy emendation, but against the usage of the book : '"nyS ^ry more difficult.] 24. ^^i"^] a very remarkable form : apparently from Db*!, of the form ^3^, assumed to have been a || form of Dn ; of. ^3'i, Gn. 49^3 : Kon. i. 335 f., G-K. 69;;/. But, if the verb is right (z'.z*.), there is no reason why -'ti^ should not be read. 1w2^!»^1j the sg. may stand, even if ^iQ^n be retained (cf. Jer. 31I5 ^33;x ^3 n\33 h^ '"'^nJp): if i^n be read, it, of course, occasions no difficulty. The pi. in ,SF is merely accommoda- tion to Syr. and Lat. idiom, and not proof that the translators read D3^^?l, or even iO?;«) : EVV. have ''they are not"; and their translators certainly read ^3J*'X"l. If the v. describes (as a mark of God's favour) the quick and easy death of the oppressor, we must render (Ew. Del. Di.), **They are exalted: (yet) a little while, and they are not" (cf. \ tD^D my, Ex. 17* al.) ; if it describes (as a mark of God's disfavour) his rapid fall, it is more natural to render (though Bu., adopting the same view, renders as Ew. etc.), ''They are exalted for a little, and they are not " ; or, reading with ffi {to vyjro)fia avTov)y Bi. Du. Be.^, Sd'O, '* J^is exaltation is but for a little, and he is not." ^3t?rT] G-K. 67J/; cf. ^n3>l, Dt. 1*4; Dnn, c. 223. -^3^ to be brought low, Ps. 106*^, Qoh. lo^^f: in Pesh. j^£id stands for nsy, Tairuvoo), and ^^1 for n^'H or i'^S^H (Is. 256 26'^). [Du. (cp. Be.'^) reads non, Yt\>\ PJO"* all in the sing., supposing that the plurals were substituted in consequence of iion being misunderstood as a vb. in the pi. Yet would such a scribal emender have varied the pi. endings — 1:|, once, ?, twice?] ■?22] Pbn = the totality of all thingSy is rather common in late Heb. {Lex. ^3, 2b, h) ; but hardly in the sense of all men. Nu. i629 is compared; but D^^^"P^ nirr3 DN* is not parallel ([cp. rather] i Ch. 29^2 end). ^ wairep fioXo^V = nfe? (30*), as 7nallowSj or salt-wortj a desert plant, which grows abundantly XXIV. 23-25 175 in salt marshes and on the shores of the Mediterranean and Dead Sea. The || in ^ strongly supports a plant (Be.). ]1!^3p'^] }*Dp is to draw together^ shut closCy especially of the hand (Dt. 15^) and mouth (c. 5^^) ; here, if correct, drais} thcju- selves togethevy contract themselves in death (Di. Bu. : EVV. are taken out of the way^ RVm. are gathered uiy are both too free paraphrases: AVm. correctly, '* Heb. are closed up''). Ol. Hont. MS ^^"-223 i^xap; (for burial, Hos. 9«, Ezk. 29^; unduly anticipating ^ Di.);*Be.'^Sgf. riStpp;, are plucked off {S^'^ \ 30* of mallows). ^T'tS^] So Ps. 37^. An incorrect form for 'bt^\ (in pause), from bb'O — Qal, if the meaning be are withered^ Nif. if it be are cut off {see on 14^). 25. IDt^ ^h n«i] 9''^- n\0^^] rd. n'm; 2 MSS have n^'^^. Cf. on 1327. ^^7] ''^ ^"^y h^^^ ^s ^ subst. The use is against analogy, and the meaning of /!??: rd. probably pN?; see Is. 40^2 i;j6 D^DTn inijn (cf. n^a, is. 40^^ 4111- 12). CHAPTER XXV. 2. ^?5pn] Inf. abs., with force of a subst. ; cf. lOK^n, Is. 1423; -ivsrl (in p. ivsn), i s. 1523; Ew. § 156c; G-K. 85c (but this form is not mentioned). ntpi^] in loose apposition to the sf. in icy; cf. on 12^^. 3. ^n^.^^^l the sf., as in m^ob, Gn. 112. 12 (-|.i2 times); WJ^^a, Jg. 19^^ '»'"i?^^^, Nah. iisf (G-K. 91^; Wright, C. Gr, 155). Cf., with a pi. noun, 24^3. ^ ^7] yap rt? viroXd^oi OTt iarlv irapekKvaL^ (delay : HP 248 marg.y cited by Be., explains by viripdeai^ ttJ? Tt/xa)/3ta *' And against whom will hts ambush not arise ? " 5. *li^] like Lat. «fl?(?o = even : elsewhere, except i S. 2^ nyn-^' niV mprny (where the text is dub. ; v, Comm.), only with a neg., Ex. 1428 (inx ly -INK^3 Ni)), al. (Z^a:. 724^, 3). \sy\\ \ after the casus pendens \ Dr. 124; G-K. 143^; cf. 1^17 2o^%h 23I2. But 47 MSS have «^ alone. S'^nt^^] for ijn;, 3i26, is^ 1310 (cf. c. 4110 "i'nn); and no doubt an error for it. ffi lin^avaKU, CHAPTER XXVI. 2. TO ^hb] poetical for )h na i6 rc^i6 ; so 3» ; Is 4o20 |^^^^) D^3iK = D^3iN 1^ r« ">t^5^S 59'^ ^'^'^ r«3, 2 Ch. 1410 na r^5i) : G-K. 1521;, I55w(fl0- ti^ ^^7] a circumstantial clause qualifying '^\ — strength- less : see on 1 2^*. 3. rriU^in] see on 5I2. n^7] according to abundance = abundantly (Lex. 516 i, 9i4«), especially frequent in Chr. (Dr. LOT.^ p. 535 (no. 2)). Gra. "ly?/, to the boorish) Rsk. Be.^ "^i^ (to assimilate the line in form to ^ and ^*). 4. *^D nt^] T'in with ace. of the person told is rare and doubtful: 2 S. 15^1 rd. Tjn 'vrh^^ 2 K. 7®' " ^i>Dn n"'3 may be quite naturally understood as ^^in the king's palace"; Jb. 17^ D^yi are the people reported abotit (as Jer. 20^^): 31^^ may be explained by G-K. 117^;; there remains only this passage and Ezk. 43!^ Rd. probably f)N (Ex. 19^ al.) for ns in both ; [or with Du., treat ^D riK as equal to with whose help (cf. ^) ; nx = with the help of (Lex. 86«, top), is rare, and the examples on one ground or another more or less uncertain ; see Gn. 4^ 49^^, Mic. 38; but cf. DV, I S. 14^^]. 5. [In respect both of rhythm and parallelism, the text is open to suspicion. In ilE (nnriD th\^'') the rhythm is very anomalous (2:3; cf. FormSy 176 ff.), parallelism non-existent, and the caesura between * and ^ very slight ; if, with Ley, Ehrlich, we place the athnakh under nnno, parallelism is obtained, and a rhythm (3 : 2) which, though uncommon in Job, is not unparalleled (17^^ n.); the particular type of parallelism, however, though common enough elsewhere (Forms^ 75 f*)* would be very unusual in Job, and the sense not altogether satisfactory. The emendations which have been 177 178 THE BOOK OF JOB suggested only partly obviate the questionable form of the verse, or fail to improve the sense. In addition to the conjectures noticed below, the following may be mentioned : D'iaet,fi oihivovatVy all read D\SDin ; and so Richter.] 17 /"irT^] if correct, Po'lel of ^n, are made to tremble (properly, it seems, to turn or writhe in pain, then, more generally, to quiver in fear), though the Po'lel does not occur in the sense of make to tremble : the Hithpo'lel fj^nriD does, however, mean (15^^) writhi7ig in psiin = (mentaWy) tormented. Grimme, Bu. i^ li^n^, ''tremble before him"; but ^n is con- strued only with •'2SD (Ps. 96^ al.) or ^:zhD (Ps. 114^): NT, and "ins also are construed not with i), but with p or ^320. If ^^hn"* is deemed doubtful, ^^'"'9^ or i^P^T. must be read. AV. are formed (to formy also, in AV. for hb\n, v.^^ Dt. 32I8, Pr. 2610 ; to make, c. 15^; in AV. and RV. Ps. 90^; was s/iapen, Ps. 51^ ^^^ AV. RV.) is a misrendering due to Kimchi (HTV^^ py) : ^PSn may indeed mean to g-ive birth to (lit. to be in pain with), but not to forfn or shape: to be brought forth, however, is not here a suitable sense, f-4, Richter v?^n^ — I could believe the Titans were in labour, and their defiant spirit finding utter- ance in you ; but this is very forced.] rinn?2] = rinn or '^ nnriD, as Gn. i^ [but here possibly = fro7n tinder], Ezk. i^ [here possibly = (projecting)/wm under] 42^ 4623 [Lex. io66«, III. 2a [G-K. 119c]). Be. needlessly, inii;. [Ley, nnnp — and so Ehrlich, to improve the parallelism and avoid D^O 'nO for ^>^h 'hd]. Dn^23\2^')] Me. Bi.i Du. Honth. St. Dn\:3tJ'p (without ]), ** beneath the waters are their dwellings " = whose dwellings are beneath the waters ; [but this is poor in sense, in addition to leaving the rhythm (2 : 3) as questionable, and the parallelism as imperfect as in fH. Richter 133^', carrying forward DH — corrected to in — to v.^]. 6. . . . niDlD ]^b^1 . . . nT\V] cf. 247. XXVI. 5-9 179 7- nt5^] for the ptcp. in loose apposition to the suffix in 1133, see on 12^^. n^'^T'!!] a poet, compound = HO 73, (what is) not aught [Lex. ii6«, 553-^» 3)- 8. D^?p '^'?.^] '*?.^) ^vith ** incomplete retrocession " of the tone ; the tone of "^^V being thrown back, because of the follow- ing tone-syll. (D^.^), but the long vowel sere retained, though in a closed toneless syll., by the metheg (G-K. 29/; Baer, Metheg-Setzting^ § 13) 5 cf. Nu. 24^2. 9. tnSl^] The Pi. only here; but (Be. Du.) the o may be dittographed from ^^<«"^), in which case THN will be read. T^^5, usually to take hold of, has sometimes, in speaking of a building, the sense oi to fasten together (1 K. 6^^ ; Hof. 2 Ch. 9^^) ; but here, it seems, it must have (as in Neh. 7^ of gates) the Aram, sense of holding (vj'ith. a bar), i.e. o^ shuttings closing in (so ,j^] = KkeieiVy Mt. 6^ and often; PS. 115-116). HDD ^??] "^^^j ^s ^ ^- ^o^*» ^or NQ3, which is read by some 70 MSS. But the pronoun is needed: rd. (Hi. al.) HNpS (iT — = i: Dr. SamueP, xxxii f . ; G-K. 91^) or i^p3. Du. Be.^ '3 ^IIQ, holdeth firm the comer-stones of his throne; but \33 for niSQ is a doubtful form ; D3Sn W, Zee. 14I0, is open to the suspicion of being an error for ^\^^ "iVtJ^, as 2 K. 14^^, Jer. 31^^, 2Ch. 26^1 ; if correct, also, D^3B, like ni3S, Zeph. i^^f, 2 Ch. 26l^ will mean probably^br/^^^ corners^ battlements : for njS, Pr. 7^, see on 11^. For ** pillars" (Strahan) there is no support. I.E. Hi. Wr. Bu. Be. for HDs point nD3 (Ps. 8iS Pr. 720 XD3 t),>//- moon\ but some important fact relating to the structure, or permanent order, of heaven or earth would be expected, rather than the mere closing in of the face of the moon, whether by clouds or by an eclipse. ttr")Q] so, with MSS in general, Kit. Gi. ; Baer— partly (see p. 48) on the authority of two good MSS (F = a Frankfurt Cod. of A.D. 1294, and H = one of Heidenheim's), and partly because ancient renderings [y.i.) and explanations presuppose KHD, to spread out^ not t^''^D, to separate or divide — tbns. The latter is etymologically better ; for, however the word be explained, the meaning is evidently spreadi7ig oiit\ and this l8o THE BOOK OF JOB is expressed not by C^"i3, but by tJHQ. The form Is anomalous : in any case it is an inf. abs. (Hi. De. etc.), not a pf. (which would be tens), to be explained by G-K. 113/1. As it stands, it is a quadriliteral form, derived (Del., G-K. 56) from a Pil'el bens, with a ''euphonic" change of the first tf to tj', and of the second to r, or (Kon. ii. 464) by dissimilation from K^?f'"iS (though ^IQ is to sepamlCy not to spread out). But these explanations are highly artificial ; and it is far more probable that TlJ'lE) is merely a textual error for b^'ID — whether this be vocalized (Hfm., Stade {\VB.\ Du.) tJ'lJS, or better (Bu.) t^*"iS> (inf. abs. from cna, to spread out), ffir {&) eWerafwi^, S *CD^S, ^T D")£), U expandit. 10. ^n X^V^ ^9 t> if correct, will mean to circu^nscribe \ so ffir TTpoGTa^yua i'yvpoaaevy 5* o/?oi/ TrepUypayfreVy U terminum circumdedit aquis : cf. Syr. ^^^y circumivity once (PS. 12 17 from Bar Hebraeus) circumduxity *'he ^r^w rou7id a circle (155Q-K» looi y|l-K») on the earth"; 1A.^tQ-Ki, a circley yvpo^y PS. 1217/"; and i^J^f^^, a circumscribing instrument, z'.^. a covipasSy Is. 44^^: Levy quotes from % only KfiJin jn, Pr. 8^7 (% 1L..Q-K* .^v - Heb. y\n ipna), and Tdanith f n3iy 3y HDinn HDVI ( = nJin an), ^r^w a circlCy and stood in its midst. ^r\y as was pointed out on 14^, means something prescribed — in different applications, there and 14^^ 2l prescribed li?nitm time; here and 38^*^ (see «.), if Pl is right, it will mean a prescribed limit in space, or a botmd'y in Jer. 522, Pr. 8^^ (ipn D>) 1018^3), Ps. 148^ (all of the sea), however, the sense decree y ordinanccy suffices — in Jer. 5^2 iri2: is the physical boundary. But the II Pr. 8^7 Dinn ^3D h'^ i\r\ ipna ^3« Dty D''Dt^' trana strongly supports the conjecture (Mich. Hfm. Bu. Du. Be. ; cf. ST rpn ni^oi* ira, ^ ]A^.a-K» l>a^5) ^in pn_or better, as the biliteral form in the 3 pp. of verbs /y is usually intransitive (G-K. 67^6), i'jn p\>r\ — he hath marked out a circle (the horizon) on the face of the waters : for the sense of ppn see Pr. 8^9 ps "•no^D S\>\XMi (unless ffi ^P?n3 is to be read), as well as 8-^. In 22^* (see «.), Is. 40^2 i\n must denote the vault of heaven (apparently) resting upon the horizon. XXVI. 9-13 iSl [lV] Be.*^ "prps. *1V\" i-^' ^^^^ hath appointed"; a vb. would improve the parallelism, but this is scarcely the vb. that would be expected here.] 11. IDDI^"^ t] Ar. raffa means (among many other things) to quiver or throb (of the eye), and rafrafa to flap (the wings) ; see Lane, iii6«, b: and Levy quotes from K Jb. 9^ nnifDVl PEDiriD ( = ri>»i'Dn^), Gn. 44i8^«--'^' ,TSD-|^, 3ind shook it (the pillar supporting the palace). 12. ^:i*)]yn(i)ist0 5/2>7//(Is. 5i^5^Jer. 31^^ ^OTI DM Vt\ ''vJI) ; yai (2) to be at rest (on the etymology of both words, v. Lex.); not elsewhere in Qal ; but in Nif. Jer. 47^ ''G)'ij "'Vinn, repose^ and be still f, and in Hif. Jer. 31- 50^^ al. Whichever view {y.s.) be adopted of the meaning of the v., whether it is taken to refer to the present order of the world, or to what was supposed to have happened at its creation, either of these renderings can be adjusted to it : Hi. Del., adopting the former, render stirs up (and afterwards calms, by transfixing (^) the monster, Rahab, supposed to have disturbed it), so RV. ; Di. Dav. render quiet (making * parallel to ^) ; Bu. Pe., adopting the latter, render quieted (cf. ^ KaTeTravaev), but Du. renders stirred up (in the sense of, incited to the contest with Himself; cf. Daiches, ZA^ 191 1, p. 2 [who treats yjn as meaning he conquered^ and virtually equal to sudluhu in kirbil Tianiat sudluhu in the Babylonian Creation Tablet, iv. 1. 48]). As {y,s.) the latter view of the meaning of the v. is the more probable, and as Du.'s interpretation seems gratuitous, quieted — or better, as this is the sense of the Hif., was quieted — is the best rendering. \% (but as Lyon, in JBLit.iS(^^y well points out, not G) Sgf. ^r\^l^r\11] a scribal error for injinnai ; cf. similar cases in Jer. 2^5 1723 3223. In Frensdorff's Ochlah we-Ochlah^ § 91, there is a list of 62 such transpositions, which have been corrected by the Massorah. 13. Ty^^'^^^fainiess—fair; subst. for adj., as Ex. 17^2 g^c. (Dr. 189, ii). [On this construction, the line, containing no vb., may equally well describe past or present — either the heavens (are) fair (so ) and ffi^, 5^ is not certain, even though the sense expressed by (Er is not acceptable. © renders] K\eWpa he ovpavov SeBoUaatv avrov — \f}W D^OB^ ''O^'l?- [mVK^ as Dt. 32^^ (?). On Gu.'s use of this, see exegetical n. ; but the criticisms of Gu.'s interpretation by] Bu., and Gie. GGAy 1895, p. 592 [are in part at least forcible ; see also above. A third attempt to connect ^^ with the Babylonian myth is due to] Lyon {JBLit. 1895, p. 130 ff.), who proposes for » nnff D'^K' ninna [(or nh3B^, and renders. By the winds of heaven he broke her {or him)^ i.e. the monster mentioned in the next line; but it may be doubted whether the phrase the winds of heaven is very likely here, and the pronoun, referring to the object not named till ^, is awkward; otherwise this is, perhaps, the most attractive attempt to find in, or restore to, the text a Babylonian allusion which the context, though it does not demand it, certainly favours. Ehrlich suggests that D'^^OiJ' may conceal D^ or D^D (cf. Ps. 74^^), but he attempts no complete reconstruction of the XXVI. 13-14 183 line. Neither J^ nor any of the emendations leaves the impression of being exactly what the poet wrote]. [nbTTl] as in Is. 51^ where the vb. is |I to nn^fnon (? read nvncn), this means pierced, not fonned, or created (^ ; cf. U). Of creation i?^n, lit. to he in hirth-pmigs with, is only used metaphorically (see on v.^) ; and with IT here it would be, in spite of F, unsuitable. ^ does not, therefore, refer to the creation of the sea, and this being so one of Daiches' principal arguments for finding in * the spreading out of the heavens at creation falls to the ground.] 14. ^T\r\\ so Kt. 05 (0) ; rj-J-n, Qr^ %W^, y^ll^] 4^^t (see n.). RVm. = AV. how little a portion : see ib. 11]= *'^/him": the '1 partitive, as 212^, Is. 10^2 (Del.). 1Jmn:i] so Kt. 6^ ^ SSTU ; Qre VniUi = his mighty acts (Dt. 32*, Is. 6315, Ps. io62 1454. 12 al.). CHAPTER XXVII. 1. r\^1i>] [without b; cf. 38 n.]. 2. "^y^n *'"Tt^1 . . . 'y'^D'n h^ ^rr nt. Lwing- is God (who) hath taken a7vay . . . ajtd the Almighty who hath embittered \ for the omission of the rel., cf. G-K. 155/, and see on 3^. 3. "^l Tl':itr: T^^ S'D] [if this be rendered all my breath is till in mej it is in J^] a very peculiar expression, scarcely explicable grammatically, and yet apparently supported by 2 S. !» ^3 ^tJ'Q^ ^1y ^3- Hos. 14^ py NC^rrpa, as it stands, is incredible Hebrew [for thou wilt take away all iniquity \ and] even the abs. i)3, as an adv. 2icc.= wholly (Di. G-K. 128^), is not a Hebrew idiom. RV. here and in 2 S. i® ^^ is yet whole in tub^' — unless regarded as a paraphrase — requires ^9-?^* ^^^ '''?• 2 S. i^, therefore, if the text is correct, can only be explained as an unusual inversion, current in this expression, for ^"2 n^j; (Del. Du.), presumably for the sake of emphasizing ^3 ; and that will justify the same construction being adopted here. In 2 S. i^, however, ffi ^' ^ express '>3 '•^^23 i>D ''3, while ffi ^ expresses ^2 '3 Tiyi : so it is possible (Klost. Bu.) that JH there has a ** conflate" reading: in this case the parallel for the con- struction here disappears. It would, no doubt, be easy to read h'2 y\V for TiV ij3, but it would be venturesome to do this in two passages (here and 2 S. i^). [The alternative rendering adopted by] older commentators, AV. Schl. Me. RVm., and lately by Bu., \s all the while that {Vit. all the duration of , . . liy being, of course, really a subst.) 7ny breath (is) in me\ '«3 will in this case introduce — as often after an oath (Lex. 472^?, c) — the fact sworn to, followed by D8* = not^ as i S. 25^*, 2 S. 3^^. [Yet] as Del. remarks, usage does not support this construction of TiV ^3 (as if it were similar to Arab, kullama = as often as). 4. n:im] rd. nann, after the fem. ^wh, with 10 MSS ; cf. G-K. i45«. 184 XXVII. 1-8 i85 5- D«] after nfj^^n (as i S. 24^, 2 S. 2o''^o) = 7iot {Lex. sob). Lit. Ad profanum sit! Surely I will w^/ justify you! EVV. *' that" for DN is, of course, a paraphrase. ■^wD^] I MS S omit; and so {m. c.) Bi. Du. ; but it gives a more forcible ending to the line, [and if retained the verse has the rhythm 4 : 4, which is unusual, but not unparalleled, in Job (2i28 n.). ,S omits D^riN iTIXN DN : this would leave the far more unusual rhythm 2 : 2 : 2 (17^ n.)]. 6. nSD-^b^ t^^l] Ca. 3^ 13Q1S ^^ vnrns ; Pr. 41^ noiDa prnn T^D?.] ^^^ Q^^ elsewhere only in the ptcp. (cf. "Jj^l, ''IP; hence Bu. St. ^"^n^. ; see also next n. *'Q*'t2] {an}^ of 7ny days: the p is partitive, as Dt. 16*, i K. i85 (Lex. 580^, bottom ; G-K. i igw, n.). IWp, VJO'^p, elsewhere = ««c^ /Ay (his) birth (38^2^ j g. 25^8, i K. i^) ; but cinn"* requires an obj. Du. "^QH^ is not abashed on account of my days ; [Ehrlich : ItsriO ^337 ^IT fc<7, giving the vb. the same sense as in * : the desire to improve the parallelism and style is laudable ; the result, unhappy]. 8. V^yj the Qal is elsewhere always [and was here also doubtless intended by JJl to be] associated with W?, unpistgain [cf. 2r "ip:r3 riDD D133^ ; cf. ^F] : it is the Pi. which means to cut off, finish (6^ Is. 10^2 ^812 al.) : and so it is better to point ySf?'^ (Bi. Bu. al.) or VSfT (Bu. alt.). [Possibly yvn^ o is a gloss (Be. Ehrlich) : the postponement of the expressed subj. to ^ in Jl^ is awkward: so also is the repetition of O thrice in a single distich.] vtT"'] from n?*^, only here in the sense draw out (cf. JL», Ex. 210, Ps. 18" forn^'D; "hf in OTJ Lev. ii^^ and Talm. (v. Levy), of drawing a fish, etc., out of the water), viz. from the body; but the ellipse is considerable, and the juss. remains un- explained (though Di. compares Ex. 22* K^'«""»:tf?! "3). Di. ^b'; from ?^*^, Ru. 2^^ f (to pull or draw out from the sheaves) ; cf. Arab, shalla, to draw out, especially a sword from its scabbard. Schnurrer, Wellh. Wr. Sgf. Bu. Du. Be. (^Xf^ requireth; cf. Lk. 12^^ Tr)v '^v')(fjv aov uTrairovacv oltto aov; and 'd C'SD ^i^^ (with a human subj.), 21^^ i K. 3^^ Perles iC'D^ r\^hi6 NK^^ ""S (Ps. 24*; hn NB^3, Dt. 24!^ Ps. 25^ 86* al.), yielding a good sense 36 1 86 THE BOOK OF JOB in itself, but not harmonizing with y^3^ ^3, or agreeing well with f\:n n\pr\ no. 10. [t^ V] Ehrlich, mp'' with ni^i<-i'X for ni!>«— a good parallel to*.] '^^h^] rd. either with 9 MSS ni^.S-i'«, or with (& V^X. ni^"^::i] ^ elaaKovcTerai auToO ; = i^Wq (Be.^) will he let hi7nself he entreated (2 S. 21^* al.) for him? which, **as nv^Da is somewhat otiose, may come into consideration " for the text (Bu., though he does not adopt it in his translation). 11. ^«-Tl D:3n« n"in«] 'n after r\y\^ as Ps. 258- 12, Pr. 4I1 al. (& aXKa Br) avayyeXco vfitv t[ iaTLV iv X^t/3t Kvpiov, whence Be.^ AS"T3"nD "finx niis (which would agree with the view that the line forms part of Sophar's speech); but (Bu.) vfitv shows that (& certainly read Q^nx, tl eariv «tX., though it 7night express ^&5"1^2l riD, being not necessarily more than a paraphrase of i»S"T3. [Moreover, for"|nK mi5< the author would rather have written "^-iis (cf. 12'^: also with ist p. suf. 6^^) ; but for U'2T\^ '« rather than D31US, cf. G-K. 58^, n. Du.'s -iK'x nx n"n&? avoids this objection.] DV] See on 23^*. 12. I7inr\ vin] cogn. ace. (G-K. 113W, end); cf. i S. i^ Is. 21^ 2217'- 24I6. [For the vb. cf.] Jer. 2^, 2 K. lyi^ (of practising idolatry), /^n is properly a breath (Is. 57'^^ D?3"nM bn n^\ nn KC^: Syr. I^OI, a z;«/07/r; Ps. 62^1 ^ /^^ 7tWo-^e aTj^U for 1''?']J^ ^^ ^H^)> then, generally, of anything un- suhstantial or empty : P3n is thus properly to act emptily (Jer. 23^^, Hif., of filling with vain hopes). But see Bu. [who in his commentary, withdrawing his earlier adhesion to the view that i)3n meant to speak emptilyy and here, therefore, virtually to Hey hesitates between giving to ^2T\ the meaning to cherish false hopesy or expectatio7is (cf. the Hif. in Jer. 23^^), which is suggested especially by Ps. 62^^ (fjan || n03), and, perhaps, satisfies the context in Jer. 2^, 2 K. 17^^, and the meaning to come to nothing-y to be destroyed — the meaning (der Nichtigkeit verfallen) given by Giesebrecht for Jer. 2^]. 13. Di^] either (Di.) as i^^ = in his mind and purpose, or (Hi. De.) = (laid up) with him (cf. Dt. 32^4). (2K Trapa K. = i'NO XXVII. 8-i8 187 (cf. 2o23*); so Altschuller (ZAWy 1886, p. 212; j; dittographed inJH). IHiT • • • D^!ini?] v.i^ff- have the sg. (as ^^a) . hence Du. Bu. Be.^np"* . . . p-i;; (d dittographed, and np^ changed to inp"* to agree with it). However [the sing, and pi. interchange in parallelism in 16^^], (K expresses D''^''")^) and v.^*^- may quite naturally refer to ^^ j;c^n DIK. The case for the sg. is not so strong as in Is. s^^b (ffi; p«.-,>f; and ^ tddd). [V.^^ at present 4 : 4 (the first stichos being without a caesura) : without affect- ing the sense it could be reduced to 3 : 3 by omitting Dni< and (cf. 2o29) )np\] 14a. Cf. Ps. 92^ [where (Bi.) 2^'V 1^3 is the apodosis, as is mn id!) here.] 1^7] 2921 38^<^ 40^ t. See Lex. io (555^). [\Kh is always toneless, except, apparently, in 29^1, and in 33^2, if Q^no )Db is read there.] 15. I'^lp"'] 01. Me. Sgf. Be. prefix i6 ; but the change is violent, and why should iih have been omitted? [The sense would be the same as in Ji| (but more simply and, also, perhaps less powerfully expressed), if in ^if ? is instrumental {Lex, 89^), and 3 12^] a striking extension of the common idiom 2 DID (e.^. Jer. 21^). To render 5^, /kejf shall he buried in (the time of) pestilence^ would be very weak.] VJl^?^^^^*!] the sg. sf., though not impossible (for it might refer to an individual among the D'^T'^K^: G-K. 145^^2), is never- theless here harsh, and might easily be an error due to the singulars preceding. Drii?0?Xl (Bi. Bu. Du. Be.^) is certainly better, though ffi avrSiv is not decisive as to the translator's reading. 16. [WlTt:^] ffir xpvo-toi;; but f^ is supported by C^ai)'' in ^'^* which ^ is obliged to paraphrase {TrepLTroujaovrat).] 18. tr^3] oo(77r€p crr]T6<; koI coairep apd'^vi], S as a spider — IJ'^Daya (8i^)" evidently right (Me. Hi. Bu. Du. etc.): the exist- ing text of ffi has the original rendering and the correction ( = fH) side by side. [Ehrlich retains t:^y, giving it here as also in 4^^, Ps. 39^2 the meaning [e?npty) hii'd's nasty t'V ('"'ot C'V as JH) being the same word as ^^x, bird's ?iest.] 1 88 THE BOOK OF JOB 19. ["I^ti^i^] ace. of the state placed first as the emphatic word (i^i n.). Since rich^ not lie down^ is the emphatic idea, the phrases fjDV N^JI (see next n.) and I3rs should refer to it : he shall 710 more (be rich) ; he is not (rich).] f^p^^^ \sT\\ and is not gathered (viz. for decent burial ; cf. Jer. 8^ Ezk. 29^ ppn «!?1 ^^^T\ )^), But this anticipates^^: rd. with ^ (kclI ov TrpoaOrjcrei,), will not be a real change of text, any more than Dip"* is for DpV pDK^ as ip^DtJ^'' (in a different application), Is. 2^'t; elsewhere pSD (34'^^ al.); cf. on 52. [Bu. notes the similarity of 23b ^^p^Q vi^V pltJ'-l to 21b i^pj:t3 \rrsw\ and also (though the resemblance in this case is slighter) of 22a Jjqj-|<, j^t,., ^^tjj^ ^'^^\ and 23a ,,^,23 ^^^t,j^ p2j>,>^ and omits 21b and 22a and also 21a. 22b^ j^ may be admitted that the sing, referring to God unnamed in 22 followed by the sing, referring to men unnamed in 23 jg awkward ; but this awkwardness disappears if 23 was intended to be read in the pi. (see above). If the description seems over full it might be better to omit 20a. 21b . ^hen 20b. 21a would form an admirable distich carrying on in detail the description of the night of the wicked man's doom ; and followed by distichs referring to the treatment of him by God 22 and man 23. J CHAPTER XXVIII. I. "^S] [I^ view of the relation of the exact meaning of '•D here to the criticism of cc. 27 and 28, it is to be regretted that the note which, as the space left in the MS indicates, Dr. had intended to write was never written. Moreover, in his cor- rected copy of RV. neither the text surely nor the mrg. for is deleted. In a note on 28^ in The Book of J oh he wrote, ^'■for is the natural meaning of the Hebr. word : the text [of RV.] has surely^ because in the present context of the chapter nothing has preceded, the reason for which can be contained in the verses which now follow." In his commentaries on, or transla- tions of, Ex. 18II, Am. 3^ Jer. 3Il^ Ps. 76I1 he substituted /n3 means shaft ; nor is DVD elsewhere used to express away from ^ far from ^ for which p is commonly used, as in tJ'lJXD in ^ (see, further, Lex. 578^, bot.) : Lex (769*) cites only this passage for nvo = away from ^ adding **si vera 1." Unusual also, and indeed in Hebrew unique, is the meaning of i!?l, to hangy dangle (here presumably on the rope by which the miner is let down the shaft) ; commonly f)^l in Hebrew means to languish^ he weak or poor (hence AV. RVm. here, they are minished), and the adj. S)n, weak^ poor', and J J in Arabic commonly means to direct aright, guide : but the root must at an early stage of its history have developed as a third principal meaning to waver, hang down, dangle, for traces of this meaning survive in several languages : in Hebrew in addition to "iSt here, if the V. refers to a miner's mode of descent, cf. npi, thrum, i.e. threads of warp hanging from the loom (Is. 38^^), or hair, as that which hangs from the head (Ca. 7^) ; in Eth. cf. JtJ"A»A : hanging locks of hair; in Arabic JjJj means to put in motion a thing stispended ; J jj jj , ^!) being then of the type described in Forms of Hebrew Poetry, p. 67 f. If ")1N "13 DVD (see below), or rhythmically better "ilK'DyD (but not "Jp. DVO, which Peake is inclined to adopt from XXVIII. 4-5 193 Ley, tor this would mean not a7vav from the light^ but very unsuitably away frofn the la7np), were read for iroyJiD, parallelism of the same type could be attained by reading- ^L'Tia for DTlDC'Dil of which the 3 was perhaps not read by ffi (see below), and the D(^) may have arisen from the C) of "•30. The strangeness and difficulties of the verse are only partially and very hazardously met by the suggestions that hy^ here has the meaning of the Arabic ^\^jy men (Ehrlich), that tJ'i^t^D has the same force as in Is. 52^^ [in no ordinary human manner they swing to and fro ^ Hitz.), or that v.^^ is the direct ace. of pD, they break through the stones of darkness (and so obtain) a shaft (Honth.). Marshall, pointing "^3, renders the stream hurst in from the lime-sto7ie, keeping nearer to the normal use of ^riD, but obtaining the idea, also rather curiously expressed, of the flooding of a mine, which is out of harmony with v.^^ and also with the leading thought of the passage — man's skill ; cf. Peake.] "1^ DV^] ''from the sojourner" cannot be right. EVV. ''from where men sojourn" is an illegitimate paraphrase. i^ (6) (aiTo) Kovia^ ( = "^^ : Drus. Field, Di. ; cf. Dn. 5^, and (& Dt. 272, Am. 2I); so also 'A^ [Sgf. -IDVB]. Bi.i, neatly and admirably, "iiJ< Y^V^'- ^^ ^^-J ^^-^ ^'^JIP i^^^% P^^^- ^^'^' ingeniously 12'D>? D?ro, a sojourning people (foreign miners) break open shafts. ^'yt2 D*^n^tl^2n] *^they that are forgotten by (24^: or a^vay from) the foot (sc. that passeth over)," — a closer definition of the subj. of pS, just as 30^, Ps. 18^* 19^^ 49^, with change from sg. to pi. : RV. ^^ they are forgotten . . ." ( = in^tJ'D) is an impossible rendering of ':n. "iVi XI^'l^t^Q 17*11 the accents connect n^j^o if)T : see ^"^ 32^^. aSi 01 Se iiTiXavOavofievoc oBov SiKaiav [ = ?iV^ Cn^bn, with BiKaiau added, as Ps. 2^^) rjadevrjaav ex ^porwv makes the V. teach an excellent moral truth, unfortunately, however, wholly alien to the context. 5. n^nnn] syntactically **an accus., dependent on the impersonal passive "jsnj " (Hi.): see G-K. 121a, b\ and cf. on 2o26. 194 THE BOOK OF JOB "0^ 1M] = as by fire: G-K. ii8w. [iJ igni^^'o:^: so Hrz. Schl. Me. ; the reference would then be to blasting.] 6. lb nnt n"^Diri] (O Schl. Dei. stud. EVV. **and it (the place) hath dust of gold," where sapphires are found there is also auriferous dust — a somewhat nugatory statement ; (2) Hrz. Hi. Bu. Du. ''and it (the sapphire) hath dust of gold" — the TDD being not our ' * sapphire, " which was ' ' almost unknown before Roman imperial times," but the opaque blue lapis lazuli y which, as the ** sapphire" of the ancients, is described by Theophrastus (De Lap. c. iv.) and Pliny (HN 37^^^-) as sprinkled with gold dust (axrirep '^^^pvcroiraaTO'fy inest ei et aureus pulvisj and aurum in sapphiro scintillat), with allusion to the particles of iron pyrites, easily mistaken by their colour and lustre for gold, frequently found in it (cf. Sapphire, in DB and EB)\ (3) Schult. Ew. Hi. RVm., *'and he (the miner) getteth dust of gold." (2) is most probable : the particles glittering yellow in the dark blue stone would be a point which the poet might well refer to. Oo. v 3nr rl^DVI, and its dust is gold to him (so Be.^, but without ii)), which might be right : Bu. inclines to it. 7. l*^rii] cas. pendens, as 17^^^ 29^^ n. ^W]2o9; Ca. in. 8. '7''*1in] the Hif. (intrans.), as Jg. 20*^, Jer. 5i33. yntl^ ^^!l] 41^^ t> poet, ior proud beasts', "^m^ also only here and4i2^. The ^ in Eth. (Di. 234) is to be insolent (Arab. ^jn^iJ:* also is to rise (of a star), rise up, be elevated (Lane, 15 16) ; but ? ^ = jjj \JQR XV. 708 ff.]) : in NH. rO?^, Pi. Hithp. (with derivv. yxw, rn^, n^nc^, ^rw) is to be proud, boastful. Cf. Ki. Xn^ ^m'^ D^^c^T ^m'^ (3"y 5]iD, no nntj') p Di i>"r irnm naini nnn niDii njNJ "Ci'ax iDib, rn. niV] poet, for "J^y. Common in Arab, and Aram, (in 5E nx; = Heb. "I3y, as Gn. 1517 ©, Jer. 9^ C). So in Hif. Pr. 2520 f nji niyo ( = T^yo, jon. 3^). 10. □'^"Ib"^'^] properly Nile-canals (Gn. 411^- etc.), then more generally water-channels, Is. 33^^ (ffi BLdopv^e^;) ; here, still more XXVIII. 5-15 195 generally, horizontal galleries leading into the mine (Di. De. Bu. Du.). Cf. * ^m = shaft. 11. "^Dir^] ;», as [Is. 78] and often [BDB 583^, b\ ffi ^aBi] (? "'i?9^' ^'' ^ gfuess, or a paraphrase of ^233, — which, however, in 38^^ is rendered irriyi]) 8e irorafjuoiv aireKaXv^ev (? t^'BH, taken as = ^K'n, Is. 52^^ €f), U profunda quoque fluviorum scrutatus est ( = b*s3n: so ^A@ i^epevvrjaev)^ whence Wetzst. ap. Del., Hfm. Be. Bu. ''330 ('^'i\'^D = place ^t/D^D^D or springs = sources). Gra. Perl. (p. 69), Be. (alt.) ^333 (3816! Tsee n.), and b^QH (Gra. Perl. Be. St. ; **has much for it," Bu.), he searcheth out the sources of streams. But what is the object (in this connection) of searching out the sources of streams'^ *'The sources of streams he bindeth up" (to prevent the mine from being flooded) would be more to the purpose ; but nnn: itself is the more natural obj. to K'sn, as in ilE (so Du.). nr^V^n] cf. mo^vn, n^, Ps. 4422 (3^ 'n). The mappik, if correct, can be only for euphony (Ki. Michlol, 31^, i863 mNSni' ^«3^ ^^ rs^K^s^^rs, cited by De.), as Is. 28*, Ezk. 222*, Zee. 42; but it is better simply to omit it. 12. [b^!i^ri] v.^^ sun; ^ both here and in v.20 evpedrj. Signs of assimilation occur in MSS of J^ : here ^®°' ^^^ reads SVOn S3n : in v.20 ^«°' ^^ reads nvdh. It is possible that xvon here (cf. s;:;on, v.^^) was substituted for N3n ; on the other hand, pKD is not conclusive against N^cn, for cf. NVD3 with p in Hos. 14^ Ken. 157 reads here SVn, in which, if the textual support were stronger, it would be tempting to see an original verbal parallelism to v.^ — But whence does Wisdom come forth, i.e. from what source (n^^o) is it drawn ? cf. DIpD in ^ with DIpD in l^] 13- n:D"^^] Read with ^ {oBbv avTTJ^) Di. Hi. Bu. etc. nsTl (cf. 23a) : the price would be suitable in vv.^^"^^, but is here out of place. 14- "^^^^] DVin is usually fem., but msc. here, Jon. 2^, Hab. 3^^ Ps. 428 : niON (Du. (*' perhaps"), Be.'^) is thus not in itself necessary, though it makes a variation from ^ IDS. 15. "^'i:ip] = ■^^:iD 3nr(i k. 620.21 749.50(^1 ch. 420.22)^ 1021 =x 2 Ch. 920't), even if (Hfm. Du. Be.'^ St. ; Bu. ''perhaps") 196 THE BOOK OF JOB "^IJD is not to be read as an abbreviation for "ilip nnj, like TB1X (22-*) for TDIS Dn3. The derivation of "113D is uncertain : perhaps, shut up, and so prized, rare : cf. Ass. hurdsu ( = P'^^) sakru (Del. HWB ^<^^h " verriegelt, verschlossen "). 16. n^pri] i» t ; cf. (with n) La. 4^ f D^x^D^n D^-iiTn p^v ^:3 TS3. V]. niD"^^^*^] "J"iy intrans. ; will not rank, cojnpare with it, or equal it ; so ^^ : cf. Ps. 89^ nin^!? "|-ij;^ \>m"i ^D "D ; and, actively, Is. 40^^ if^'l^iyn niDTHD ( = irapa^aXelTe avTw). n"^:3^Dtt] so Kit. : nobT, Ba. Gi., n^DlDT also in NH. (Levy, i. 536^), and 3:2 here; n^iiar in 5^^ Dt. 33I9 C J""^- NH^^^JT ^^9, and in Aram, generally (including Syr.). Aram, i^ir is to be deary transparent (ChWB i. 213Z'). Arab, sajaj \s a loan-word from the Aram. (Frankel, Aram. Fretndwdj'ter im Arab. 64). ^ T^TT^1y[y\\ The N^ governs both clauses : G-K. 1522^. 'h3\ II MSS, and, perhaps, ©^STi-^-s U, ^^D ; but the collective v3 (jewels in a mass) is more forcible than vD (a number of individual jewels). 18. '^^I'X^ crystal; cf. ^^2i>^y hail (Ezk. 1311-13 3822!). Kpv2V\ nvONI are implicit accusatives. ^t^Q] "n^'? is to draw along, away, etc., ont of a. pit, Gn. 3728, a fish out of water, Jb. 40^^ ; hence ^'*^'D, the drawing up — said perhaps (Boch. Hieroz. ii. 683, Di.) with allusion to pearls drawn up from the sea — fig. for securing after effort or acquisi- tion'. |D is short for TjJ'^p, *'Ps. 4^, Is. iqI^, Pr. i6i6a" (Hi.); G-K. 133^. EVV. price, comes from Kimchi : 'Y-. ^'^^^'^ 1^^^ "•3 (Ps. 126^) vn\^ 1^?:) pi \>Tr\rh Sm} ^t]\h\ "ip;n i3in ^d no^nn 3:13 PK3 "'D P1N1 Syhyh "ip; yijn, i.e. the fame of a precious thing is draw7i along, or extends, far, and so i^^D means ^/'^C2d>z/^- 72^5-^; and "jK^d having this sense here, it has it also in Ps. 126^ ynrn ItW, meaning ** precious s^ed'' (AV. PBV.), because seed is precious to the sower, even in a dry land. 21. [n?2^V^1] om. \ (ffiSU; this is preferable, even if (Di. Bu.) 21 originally followed i'^; note 1* and 22 both open without ].] XXVIII. 15-26 197 23- J^^in] 5 MSS ffi {3 ; but the change is unnecessary. Bu. rejects 2* as a gloss ; Du. places it after ^^ (*'he" being then man). It is said, viz., that, in giving the reason for ^3^ it implies that Wisdom has a home upon earth known to God (because God sees everything under heaven, therefore He knows the way to her), whereas that she can be found at all upon earth is denied in ^^f. 2if. . y^ 25-27 further state clearly that God knew Wisdom at the time He was engaged in the work of creatioriy how then can His knowledge of her abode be said (^^ ^3) to depend on His knowing everything in the existing created world ? Logically, the objection is sound ; but is it sound poetically? Does it not press the language unduly? [cf. Peake]. V.^* is a poetical statement of God's omniscience : it is couched certainly in terms which are strictly inconsistent with the teaching of ^^'- ^i'- 23. 25-27 . but the underlying thought which these terms are intended to express, viz. that God is omniscient, and has always known Wisdom, is perfectly consistent with it. 25. nWV^] rd. either (Bu.) inb'p or {% r^lL? ; U qui vidit ; ffi, apparently connecting with ^^a, and having this after 2*^ €fc8a)9 Se TCL iv tj} yfj iravra iTrotTjaev) HK/yn (so Du., con- necting with 23) : in either case the pf. in |3ri D^Dl is normal (G-K. [1147-] or [Dr. § 147, cf. §§ 117, 118]); but the former, making 25 || to ^6 and giving a double protasis for 27^ with its emphatic r^<, alters JK least, and yields the most forcible climax to the argument. Ew. De. Di. etc. retain niti'yb, connecting with 2'*, or (Hi. who regards 2* as a parenthesis) with 23; r\)^}h being rendered either (Ew. Hi. Di.) to make (in ^ the constr. being then changed, as 5^^^: see «.), or (De.) in making. But 2^ (alone) halts after either 23 or 2-1^ whereas, as |j to 26^ it is forcible. ]50] to regulate^ give 13^ (Ex. 5^^) the right measure tOy as Ps. 75*, and especially Is. 40^^ d>o >^^^^2 (cf. n^D here) IID "D )3ri nijB D^Dtj'i, 13 nvT* nn-ns \^J\~^^. 26. rtn] 38'^^^ ( = 26b here). Zee. lo^ DTtn 7\fv "• f : forked 198 THE BOOK OF JOB flashes; Ar. hazza^ to cut or notch. On NH. and Aram, rrn, shinmg clouds (Ca. 2« ST fcn] ace. after li>n, as Is. 50^0, Mic. 2^\ Pr. 6^2; sq. n«, Dt. ii9 2^. 4. ^Din], ^"jn, autumn^ properly, it seems, the time oi pluck- ing (fruits), from * ^"^H = Arab, kharafa^ carpere (Fleischer in Ch WB i. 426«) : here fig. not of youth, but of the age of ripe manhood (Schult. aetas virilis suis fructihus foeta et exuherans)^ which Job was enjoying before his calamities fell upon him. Bu. argues that, being opposed to r.i? and including winter (Gn. 8^2, Ps. 74^^, Pr. 20*, Zee. 14^; cf. the denom. vb. Is. 18^), it can bear only an unfavourable sense, so he would read, with Konigsb. Volz., ^n"!?» my hlossoming^ flourishing {zi. fig. of men, Ps. 92^^, Pr. 1 128 al.) ; but it is not certain that this is the case. [Ehrlich ^3in, assuming a Heb. tjin, uJ^, extremity (of a mountain, its) summit; the phrase would then mean: the days when I reached the summit of my fortunes.] 1102] for TiD nvn3. n^D, properly (cf. 1>Ql£d) o/itXlTa, friendly or confide7ilial discourse (Ps. 55^^), and then friendship (Ps. 25I* RVm., Pr. 3^2 RVm.). But (5 (ore . . . iinaKOTr^v X99 200 THE BOOK OF JOB iTToielro'i cp. La. 3** ©, Be.), ^ (ovroTe Trepie^paa-aevjy ^ (1oC7i ^^-v^-^ p), point to ^03 (from ^30) ; cf. bv I^D, to tot/^r, I K. 8^ al. ; '^i^'^h nnnp, Ps. 1408: so Houb. Gra. (Pss. i. 129), Sgf. Buhl, Perl. 89, Bu. Du., probably rightly. 6. yrr^l] 'n intrans. = to ba^ke oneself (Ex. 2^ al.). '•D^'Sn] T^^ only here. nr^nn] non for nxon: cf. on n;2, 2229. "•lOV pi!?'' 11!?1] Du. Be.^ omit -i^)i (as variant of pi>f^), and read (Be.^ with ''perhaps") '^,'OV pSr pOV as 1| to ^?\^n), and my standing poured out : p^2f''. may be right (see on 28^) ; but "•"loy is highly improbable; a place, not an action such as standing, would pour forth oil. No change is needed [except for the reason that ^, containing four stresses at least, is over- long : nDV might be an accidental repetition from v.^] : on "i^iV (already in ffi), v.s. 7. "li^trr ''nb^!?!] J<2f% sq. ace. is to go out of (Ex. ' ^, Nu. 352^) ; cf. n^V "iVt^ "•^^''-ba, Gn. 34^* : the lytJ', though mostly used of the gate of a city, must then be here the gate of Job's house or estate (of., of a private person's house, Pr. 1419^^1^ pnv ; or farm, Jg. i8^^- 1^) ; Jb. 31^* nriQ (Bu.), does not prove the contrary, for a ny:^ is a nns, and -)J;5^'^ nriD often occurs : there is thus no occasion to alter the text. — fflr [for i^K^] opOpio% = "hv.^ [65 n.]. nip] as Pr. 83 93-14 iiiif (cf. Ph. nt^'nnmp, ''Newtown;' the name of a place in Cyprus (Cooke, iViS"/ 52, 53), and = Carthage, CIS i. 269^ ( = ^^^7495), al.) : elsewhere npp. r^fc^] the impf., attached aGwheTid^ (Dr. 163, Obs. ; cf., after a finite vb., i S. 131^ I8^ Jer. 15^) to -nxva, and virtually under the government of 3, ''carries on the sentence in the form of a frequentative " (Bu.). ''fi13''3m, would be the normal constr. (Dr. 118; G-K. 114^). 8. D'^trr^tr*'] 1510 n. yyC^V l^p] the asyndeton is idiomatic and effective: cf. Jer. 528 99 ^'2hr\ ^ni} (508), 157 ^nnsK ^rby^}, ^(P^y Is. 18^ end, 462 511^ end. *' XXIX. 4-i8 20I 9. 2 r^'l^V] see on 42. 10. (!S[ om. : ffir i<^ being obviously a doublet of "*, and ffi 1^^ being really O. ^^2,'^2] pi. by attraction to n^m; cf. 152^^ 2i2it> 3821b, Is. 60^, Hi. (G-K. i^6a)j — though Ol. proposed to delete the 1. But hidden is a strange fig. to apply to h^py and it^an^ may well be due to a scribe's eve looking by error at ^* (Me. Di. al.) : rd. probably either D?.l^.3, was du^nb (Sgf. Bu.), or &<^3D, ^^^ resira i?i ed {T)u.)^ 11. "i:}] not When (AV.), but T^t??-: lit. for the ear heard, and called me happy = For when the ear heard, it called me happy (RV.) : so ^ and the eye saw, and gSLwe witness to me = and whe?i the eye saw, zf, etc. ; and often similarly. '':3TVri1] and attested me, as i K. 2110.13. 12. ym^r?] ^ U ^et/Jo? hwaarov (so Ps. 72^2 for Wp) : probably = yiK'p misunderstood (in 922 (& 8w. = i?^*;). MSS 715.847, De Rossi (Supplem. 121) yiK'p, « clamore (Is. 22^), and MSS 368. 654 )^m (without dagesh). 1^ "^t> vh^ Din^'i] ps. 72^2 ^^ nty p^^, .^jn. n mss (Dc Rossi, ibid. 121 f.), ffi^F vh- 14* *':3';i>l^''l] Ges. Thes, quotes Ephr. ii. 504 .^. 1 ^^ 1>)Ji, a demon has put thee on, or clothed himself hi thee, fig. for filled thee (see further exx. in PS. 1887) : cf. Arab. malbUs, mad. •^tODt^D] ffi (KpCfia), V Du. Be.^ Vo. catyo. But M is more forcible. 15- y\vh] G-K. 35^. So Ki. Michlol. 53* (Baer, 49). 16. '»nV"f'^"t^^ !*'•)] = of (him whom) I knew not: cf. 1821 W jn^ ^ DipD (G-K. 130^. ■^n^pnt^] Ps. 9017c, Is. 9I, Gn. 2813 etc. ; Dr. 197. 17- nii?7nn] ji. i«, Pr. 301^; mvhr^^ ps. ss^t. 18. D«i^V>»? ; 5r n^a^n^K "SDI^J'n ^spin oy (in my nest I shall depart) K'^or ^iD« «^n ^nv (K * is obviously a para- phrase. Me. Bi. rd. n^jj after % with the reed^ i.e. with the aromatic reed, which has always had the reputation of being durable, and lasting- long (not as Sgf. p. 44, understands it, long-lived^ so that his objection, that the reed is cut down every year falls through). But the comparison is remote; and to express such an idea, some long-lived tree would have been more naturally thought of by the poet. In Sir. 50^2 ^^ areXexv 0LPiK0 is not necessary ; Job speaks, not as a warrior, but as a moral hero. f^'^T'nn] showed newness or freshness (see on 14^), was fresh and pliable — opposed to being old, hard, and useless. 21. 'li^?^';^^ ^h] More direct and forcible than 'h IVOK^; cf. similar cases in Ps. 27^ 28^ 3321* 63^ -^TIT n2Dn ''3, 91^* 104^^ 142^, Pr. 815-16, 2 S. 233, Is. 4523: in prose, Dt. 1377618152117^'^, XXIX. i8-24 205 Jg. 10*. [The emphatic ''^ takes a full stress ; cf. Ps. 63^, Pr8i5.i6.] ^^n"]1 with d. f. euphon. (G-K. 20/) ; cf. Jg. 5"^, Baer (see his n., p. 94) l?in. In JH, 'l will be the simple ] (Dr. § 131 f.) ; but(Bu.), in view of the frequentatives in ^^ob. 21b. 22^ j^- i^ better to read iVDtJ'\ in which case it will be \ cons., and )hr]'^'\ will have, of course, a frequentative force (as Gn. 2^-^^ etc.). Du. Be.^, less suitably, change in 21- 23b ^q 5 ^jth ^J^', 22a. 't, t,n>, as Mic. 5^^ •IDT] from njp-i : G-K. 67^. iT!i7] ^^^ o" ^7^*' Be.^, needlessly [and on rhythmical grounds improbably], with 35 MSS (how ** Vrs." can be quoted in support of this reading, is not apparent) ^nifyiCp. 22. '^"lll'l] after mjy word or speech : but perhaps ^'13'n (as 21^) should be read (Me. Di. Bi. Bu. Du.). 23. 17n*'1] as (jH^ has occurred in ^la^ Bu., for variety, X^r\\ Du., conversely, isn^l in 21 (and 1^1, Hif. for 'ii'n^l here: on Du.'s 1, see on 21). *^t^^D] not-lDD^3: G-K. 1185. Ili^D Dn^iDl] Klo., improbably, ^^S^p "DS (Jl. jiT). ^ is paraphrastic : so its support is very doubtful. Xirip^?:::)^] Du. JJ^^dd (cf. EVV. ^'asiox the latter rain ") : but the fig. sense is clear from the context. 24. ir^^^"* ^^] so Gi. : some 90 MSS, Baer (v. p. 50) ^. ** I used to smile on them (i)t? pnc^, like arrideOy to latigh, or smile, at with approbation), when they believed not; viz. (Hi.), what I said or advised (li'^DS'' ^ being a circ. cl., Dr. 162; though the other reading . . . ^\ may also express not a consequence, but a condition already existing, as 2422 42^, Is. 45*- ^, Ps. 44^^, Dr. 159 near the end). pDNH abs. is to believe (Is. 7» 28^6 al.), not (cf. RVm.) to he confident [ = ^'01\). Bu. Du. consider that . . . NPi can only have the here impossible sense and so they . . . , and accordingly excise xi? (so St.): but the omission is very violent, and, in view of the parallels just quoted, unnecessary." ^-D "^1^^] is commonly taken as = my bright countenance : but Bi.^ Bu. Be. Du. object that though d^3D Vt^r\ might be 206 THE BOOK OF JOB said (Jer. 3^2. cf. Gn. 4^-^ i S. i^^ LXX), D-3D "IIN 5)^Dn could hardly be said [yet, cf. y:ti -I1N nD3, Ps. 4^] : hence they suppose, very ingeniously, that \k^Q^ n!p is a corruption of ^^^ Dn:^ D'i>3K; the correct text was written on the margin, and afterwards wrongly introduced after 25b^ ^j^^ the addition of "itJ^JO to make it intelligible : they thus read for ^^^ ^33 -iiki Dn3^ D^Sj^N, **and the light of my countenance comforted the mourners.'''' But neither the corruption itself, nor the series of subsequent changes, can be said to be probable ; and the "mourners," even allowing that they are unsuitable in 2»^, are still more so here ; in ^sc they at least appear only in a com- parison ; but what place have they in a context which speaks of Job's giving his advice to an assembly of village elders? 25. D:D1"T nnifc^] either (EVV. De. Du.) ** I used to choose out their way " (the line of action they ought to follow ; Job was the leader in his city and his clan, Du.), or (Di. Bu.) *'I used to choose the way to (28'^^) them'^ \ the former puts greater significance into the words; it is also (Pe.) favoured by the fact that ''choosing" implies the selection between alternative courses. U^b"^"^] ace, defining the condition, —as chief \ G-K. ii8«. ^T(i\ 19^2 253. CHAPTER XXX. I. *' The V. admits of division into four lines (the first ending- at ^f)y), but it halts rhythmically, and D^D"*^ ^iDD Dn^y^ reads pro- saically, and seems needlessly circumstantial" (so, in effect, Bu.). Me. Wr. Sgf. Bu. Be. om. D^D"'i) ^:»D (as a gloss from 32^ cf. ***, perhaps originally written on the margin to give D^T^V its supposed right sense, Bu.): Dn^y^ is taken to mean inferiors (as Jer. 14^), or D^")yV, shepherd-hoys {7.^^^. 13^; cf. Jer. 49^^^ = 50*^), is read (Bi.^ Bu. Be.); Bu., on the ground that the idea of Job having despised the fathers of the mockers is somewhat exaggerated, and that Dnut< is ** perhaps " also to be omitted as a dittograph of ^noso, makes further omission, and so reduces the V. to two lines only: DV n^K^i) Q^^pxp DnyV 'h'^ IpHK^ nnyi ^iNV ^373. But these operations [which after all produce a rhythmical effect (a poor 4 : 4 distich) scarcely superior to that of the existing text] are very questionable, and only partially supported by (K (in Swete : vvvX he Karef^ekaadv fiov, iXd^iaTot [& ol ve(t>T€poi fiov i^fiepatfi] vvv vovderovaiv fi€ iv fiepei, a)v i^ovhevovv TOv^y ipnc^ nnyi Dy n^K'5> DnuN ^noso ik'k ^^rr^Dr onoo on-^y^^ pij^a^ n^j ^^d ■i::»nd ^5) n»i> Dnn^ HD Di ^3«V ub. ?^ is poor, and it is improbable that In its present form it is original unless, or perhaps we 207 208 THE BOOK OF JOB should say, even if redactional ; in any case it is not worth while rewriting it to produce such a result as this.] Jl'^Xt^T'] after TIDXD, T\'^Wlp might have been expected [cf. 1 S. 1523.26 Hos. 4^]; but we have both h and jD after ^^n, n^a. 2. PTdS] whereto ? ad quid? cf. Gn. 25^2 ^^^^ ^t, ^^ ^^^ 27*6 D^^n "h r\vh\. Du. 'h hdii (Ps. 632 f nc^a ^ noa), siecht hin\ but the change is unnecessary. ID^T'V] [F^or the use of i)V "denoting with some emphasis the subj. of an experience" {Lex. s.v. hVy i d), cf. Dan. 2^ 10^]. rh::] S^H, where see w. Ol. n^3, *' all of it," viz. of HD, strength', Bu. rjf^^ (Dt. 34^ r\rh, Dj fii^i) ; Che., ^^n-^a (cf. % C71JL»Q-L cni^). ^ om. : (o-uz^reXeta), *-4 (Trai/reXe?) either read npa, or confused ni5D with it. ^ irav to 7rpb<: ^(orjv (whence Jer. omms vita); ni'D being perhaps taken as an abbreviation of D'^'^ni'-bD. 3. IDD] 5^^t. Aram. ; see n. on 5^2. *T)D/^] stone-hard (see on 3'', cf. 15^*); hence here, stiff , shrivelled^ gaunt. Hi. Du. Oo. Honth. Bu. Be.^ (*' fort.") 10^3 **sind sie zusammengeschrumpft, eingeschrumpft " ; but would be rolled or folded up (2 K. 2^, cf. Ps. 139^^ ^ppj) express naturally the effects of hunger on the body ? And is it clear that Arab. tawiV^ convolvere, coinplicare^ and fawiyay to he hungry (Hi.), are connected? D*'p"1^n] On the n, see Baer (p. 50), who cites D''"1Wl!, 2 S. 56.8^ D^xyn, Pr. 213, and his notes on Is. 42^8 65II; G-K. 35^. plj;, to gnaw, as v.^^f, Arab., and Syr. (in Lexx. and, in Pa., Zee. ii^^: PS. 2997/). AV. RVm. flee (so ffl^ ol ^ev^ovTe'^, K Saad. Ki.). pny, to flee, is a good Aram. J (2E and is apparently used of desert shrubs in general in v.^, Gn. 21^^, and still more generally in Gn. 2^ f. Against too specific a limitation of the term, see most recently ZA TWy 1915, p. 125 f.] Saad.^;^^' Jjjj [F et arhorum cortices] = n""^ vjn, *< and leaves q/" bushes," which is possible (so Bu.), and is accepted by Be.^ Honth. DOn^] their bread (food) '. so EVV. Di. De. Du. ; Ges. /or warming at (D^n?? as Is. 47^^ a rare form of the inf. of /'v vb., G-K. 67CC; or rd. (Bu.) D?2ni3, or (Bu. alt. ; RVm.) Pi. D?2n^, as 39I* for warming them). [Che. [EBi. 2647) for ^ proposes r\\rhn\ Dm D^•51J;^, 'yn from v.^: with 'n cp. 6^.] 5. 15] a strong Aramaism ((IT *>?, N^2, niidst', Syr. lo-yt, midsty interior \ often community ^ of a church, people, etc. ; Ph. = corporation^ in an inscription from the Piraeus (Cooke, NSI 33^) ; Ar. jaww'*''^ the middle or iiiterior^ e.g. of heaven, Qor. i6®i): render, from the midst (viz. of men, understood), or (as in Syr.) from the community : Me. Be. al. '•irjD, but this is 2IO THE BOOK OF JOB weak and colourless ; Bu. suggests (without adopting it) 13 p ^"13, with a paronomasia ; Ley D^B^'3S 1i jD ; Grimme ^)i i)S ^W }D. No change seems necessary. 6. D^'Sni Y^'^Vl] H MSS and several older edd. p-iV3. Either in the most dreaded of (41^'^; G-K. 133/1) wa^y^, viz. on account of their gloom, and wildness, and solitude (so De. Di. Bu. Du. Pe. RVm.) ; or, from Ar. j^r, a gully or defile (Lane, 20o8«), in a gully of the wadys {so Wetzst., Mi. RV.). [The parallelism of iBj; ^n favours the latter rendering.] p';^^] = must they dwell: the so-called ** periphrastic" future (Dr. 204 ; G-K. 1 14^ ; Ps. 32^ Hos. g^^ al.) : so Di. De. Hi. etc. Bu. to dwells carrying on ^* ; the position of p^h somewhat favours the usual rendering (Du.), but it is not, of course, incompatible with Bu.'s view. "^DV ^^n] [the force of 3 in * extends to this phrase also : cf. 15^ n. For nn of hiding places, see i S. 14" (also 13^ reading Dnin for D"'nin), of lions' densy Na. 2^^ : hence probably nn, Horite = troglodyte]. "iBy, dusty of the surface of the earth generally; cp. 5« 14M1'', Is. 2io-i9). 0*^03] Jer. 4^^t- An Aram, word; cf. K^c^a?. [d^SD may be, and is generally taken to be, a second gen. (cf. G-K. 128^) dependent on nn — (holes . . . ) of the rocks. But Jer. 42^ ("kv D^S331 D'^nyn 1K3) rather suggests that D^Q3 may be a third term dependent on 3 — (they must dwell . . . ) in rocks : cp. 21 with the synonymous term yi^D in i S. 13^ W]hD2 . . . IKinn^l.] 7. DTT'tl^] [see on rx^^ "hVy v.*]. ^pr\T] see on 6^1. inOD''] nSD is to join, attach (Is. 14"^ 3pr n^3 hv inSDJI ; I S. 2^^^ 26^®) : the sense needed is, however, not are attached, but attach themselves to one another— or, as we should say, are huddled together, — and this is better expressed by the Nif. (G-K. 51^) ^npB\ (Hfm. Bu. Be. Du. ; Di. alt.). RVm. stretch them- selves [lit. pour themselves out], from (De.) ^ HDD [to pour out 8. ''X\ Slw "^21] not the subject of 1K33, but an (implicit) accus., defining the state [i^^n. ^'' n.] (Dr. 161. 2 with n. 2: cf. XXX. 5-1 1 211 e,g. Ex. 13I8 ^^y D^K'Dm), *' as (or hcitig) children of ... , they are scourged," etc. /12] not ** feeble-witted " (Pea.), but [godless]. ()23 expresses deficiency, not of intellect^ but of vtot-al and religious sense : [see, further. Dr. Samuel ^, 260.; Parallel Psalter^ 457]- Dli^ ^7!2 "^iH] [with the cstr. before the negative compound expression, cp. mo ^rhl n30 (Is. 14^) lit., a stroke of non-cessation (G-K. 130^); but in view of ^33 ^33 the present phrase means not S071S 0/710 naftie^ i.e. men without reputation (Lex. s.v. p, 8), but sons of nayneless (people) ; the compound expression is virtually an adj. used as a noun defining people]. ^h^52] from «3; = roi (G-K. 75/-?-) ; the Nif. of either does not, however, occur elsewhere. Be.^ suggests 1^5^"!3 ; but why *♦ are crushed'^ ? ffi Kal /c\eo9 ia^ecrfjiivov = n2p3 DC1. 9. nbt2] see on 4^. In the sense of (by-) word [dSt OpvKrjfxa, V proverbium) only here. 10. "^^72] see on 21^^. "^DDt^] withheld not spitting y>-(OW my face ^ i.e. shrunk not from spitting in my face (Is. 51*^). RVm. at the sight of me {lit. from before me) is in the abstract quite possible (Lv. 19^^ Dipn n3^'K^ ^3DD; Lex. 8i8«, top) ; but it is not natural with the negative^ \2'^T\ '^. Before me^ hi (not at) my presencCy would, of course, be ^3D7. 11. T\rr\ so Kt. Cr^F; ""in^ Qr6, many MSS, %^. An interpretation is difficult, "in"*, is [apart from 4^^] a howstringy Jg. i6^-S-^ (see Moore), Ps. ii^f (cf. Arab, watar^ the string of a bow, or the chord of a lute): hence (Capellus, Di. Du.) he hath loosened (12^^, Is. 45^) my bowstrings i.e. incapacitated me (the opposite of 29^^^^), the fig. being that of a warrior disarmed by his bowstring being loosened. Del. similarly, only taking nn"' in the sense of teiit-cord^ fig. for the cord of lifcy as 4-^ ; but there is nothing here, like VEJ there, to suggest this figure. ^ will thus mean : And they (the outcasts of vv.^"^^) cast off the bridle (of respect, which has previously restrained them) from before him, and heap insults upon him. Upon this view the subj. in ^^* is God, and ^^^ describes what happens when He withdraws from Job the power to defend himself. But the 212 THE BOOK OF JOB subj. in * and ^ mig-ht be the same, the sg. in * referring to a typical individual of the class referred to (as often), or ^nna •'pari being read (so Bu.) : '* For my cord (i.e. the cord, fig. of authority, laid upon them : Bu. alt. 0']^"', ^heir cord — in the same sense) they have loosened, and humbled me ; And cast off the bridle (of respect) from before me " : their casting off all regard for Job's authority, and their loss of respect for him, being the ground of their treatment of him described in ^- ^^ Or the numbers in * and ^ may be assimilated (Di.^ Be. Du.) by reading rifl^ in ^ with ffi (0) and F. Du., regarding ^^ vb^^ 'hT\ as a variant of ^^ \rh^ |D"i, and neither as yielding any sense, reads in ^^^ (with omission of ^xh^ 'hT\ in ^2) •'jQp ^^^T (or, better, '^y?) ^'P (^i^H being due to Bi.2) : '* He (God) hath loosened my bowstring, and humbled me, my banner from before me he hath cast down." CR for ^^ has : avol^af; yap (paperpav avTov eKaKcaaev /Lte, [^^^ = 0] koX ')(aKivov rod Trpoacoirov fiov i^airearetXev. 12. nmD t] 25 MSS nniQ. [E rin^in, perhaps = Dma.] For nms, if correct, see G-K. 8^^m. Apparently, a (low) broody the brood of these nameless parents : a term of dis- paragement. Cf. fjiy both a young bird (0"»S^, Ps. 84* al.), and also a base or abject Tuan^ who is driven away : Lane, 2362c ; [cp. also r\'^r\'^ TnD, youths (cp. n")D, blossoms) of the priesthood'. Midd. 1^, Joma, i ^ V3Qi> p» nanj ^niQ D3D3nn^ {J'pa V3V^4a, if he (the high priest) attempted to go to sleep, young priests flipped their fingers before him. In this Mishnic usage, however, the word has not the contemptuous suggestion of the Arabic]. "j^^^ 7^] mentioned, not because the accuser stood at the right hand (Ps. 109^), but because on his right hand a man is strongest, and feels most secure : even there these outcasts assail and taunt Job. [So we may best explain, if the text is correct, though in this case "•rD"'"f'y would be more natural. Ehrlich, Against old age (lit. days) youth -rises up. But most probably '^y should be read (Bu. Honth. Sgf. al.), "h^ in ^ being either a correct variant of pD^ Sy, or a dittograph of •«!)]; in *. Unfortunately ffi failed to translate the line.] ffi (0) XXX. II-I3 213 ewl Seftwz/ ffXaarov iiravea-rriaav. Du. : ** in ^2* we recognize I^^P^ . . . vV» 'against me , . . there rise up'; what stands between these words must be the subj. : nma PD [in the older writing nmWJDJ without any too violent change " yields Vrib^yo, ^?> (God's) lines (of warriors) (fig. of calamities; cf. i6^^'- 19^2 etc.). Very clever and attractive ; agreeing well with the fig. of assailants of a fortress in ^ ; and perhaps (though not necessarily) right. "^n^tl^ *hT\\ my feet they send on (14^*^), i.e. they hunt me on from place to place. But this yields a poor sense, out of harmony with the context : even in ° the foes are still only approachijig Job. Ew. Di. (with B TroSa avrayp i^eTCLvav) D.Ti*:-} or D^JJ-i, Bi.i )r\^^' h:i^ Honth. SK)'^p_^ they let g-o their feety i.e, rush at me (cf. 18^ vi?;-i3 mn2 rhf "D ; Jg. 515). But even so the sense is poor, and the words seem unnecessary : [more- over, they form a short line interrupting the well-balanced distich (3 : 3) formed by *• ^] ; so Me. Wr. Sgf. Bu. Du. Be. St. are probably right in regarding them (in spite of their being recognized in Q) as an inexact dittograph of ini'tJ' . . . |D"I in ^^. 13. IDHD] for iv;n3 (so 5 MSS) ; only here, [i^ri: elsewhere occurs either (i) of destroying buildings by pulling them dowrty or (2) metaphorically. Here, if the text is correct, the vb. is used exceptionally of breaking up a path, and so rendering it impassable.] •^m^riD] 3 MSS, e sf®: ^nh-n^. TlTlS] rd. with [the Oriental] Qr^ [and the Western text] '^T\\rp ; see Gi. and Ba. and n. on 6^. S ^^V^] **Unsinn" (Du.) : [but, if correct] cf. 'h -ity, Zee. i^^. % Gra. v^ij, rejoice ; but Job's assailants here are not merely rejoicing at his troubles, they are represented as actively adding to them (i2«. i3d. u). 1?2/ iti^ k^/] **a genuine Arabic description of these pariahs of Hauran. Schultens compares a place in the Ham^sa, * We see you ignoble, poor, laisa lakum min sdir-in-ndsi nasi- runy you have no helper Simong other men'" (Del.). But the context seems to point to more serious assailants than the outcasts of vv.2-10; hence l)^y (Di. Du. Be. Gra. Honth. St.), 2 14 THE BOOK OF JOB *' there is none to restrain theniy'' is a very probable correction, [if the entire v. is not more seriously at fault]. Bi.^ for ^^ has ^i> i.ry N^i ^i?j?^ >:\\rb nhnp onj. (S for i^b. c, u ^as ef e'auo-ai. rs^dp ^ov TTjv aroXrjv (''for ifj^y^ TlVli' reading or conjecturing vW IVpH," Du.). peXeaLV avTov KaTrjKovriaev fie { = ?; = ? i^* nil f*n3 ••niN, Be.), Ke-^rjTal fioi &)? ^ovKerai (? = j'sna for pan, ^^*, Be.), ez/ oSyi^at? Tricpvpfiat (seemingly = ^*^ !). From such a free rendering textual criticism can learn little or nothing. Du., however, taking hints from •'i>^yiD and ^iXea-Lv avrov, makes, ''with bold changes " (Bu.), out of vv.^^- ^^^ the two distichs (in which, it is true, the two middle clauses preserve well the figures of ^^^ and i^*) : pS3 VD*1 litoj; "bii '^hiVO iDin^ ^THi 1Dn3 vriK^ sm ('l 'y 'k, ^2> archers compass me abouty for id!) "itV vh : i>« 1t3V, as I S. 2326; VDI, as Jer. 42^). [Neither the rhythm of #1 in v.^3 (2:2:2) nor that of the first distich of Du.'s emendation (2 : 2) is the normal rhythm of Job, though for the one cp. 17^ n., for the other, 19^* n. The parallelism of ■§&, is bad, of Bi.'s emendation poor, of Du.'s first distich, at least, good. fSi even with "j^iv for ntV is scarcely tolerable.] 14. ['lS'A:inn rri^tr^ nnn] under the crash of the falling masonry of the breached (pD *) walls, they^ i.e. Job's enemies, have rolled on\ so substantially, e.g.^ EV. Di. Du. Bu. If the root meaning of nSK^ be noisiness (cp. Isaiah^ ICCy p. 193 (on 10^)), there is no reason why the word should not here refer to the noise of falling masonry, though it does not happen to do so elsewhere, the commoner reference being to the crash of a storm (cp. esp. Ezk. 38^ pyD Nun nxitJ'a Tvhv^ \ and 7WT\ below, v.22 with n.). But whether, without the addition of "hVy iWjnn can mean, like pV ?23nn in Gn. 43^^ t, to assail with over- whelming force, is open to question ; if not, the whole phrase is not, perhaps, a very natural expression for the attack or advance of the enemy. If 34^^ justified taking nnn as a syn. of 3 (Hitz., who also appealed for this meaning to Gn. 30^, Hab. 3^, which must certainly be otherwise explained, Ehrlich, Honth.), it would be better to render like a storm they have rolled on (cp. Ezk. 38^), than, with Hitz., to render HNK^ nnn, " als ein Sturzbach " (cp. Rabbinic Com^n. 07iJohy ed. Wright and Hirsch, which explains nxil^ by c^mo "»C3D). For this, though it XXX. 13-15 2 15 would give a good parallel to pD, taken in the sense of pD D^D, 2 S. 5^^ (cp. RVm. here), places on nxc' an entirely un- supported and improbable meaning. The truth is, the entire method of interpretation which would explain ^^'^ as a parallel to ^** is precarious : ^^^ and ^^^ are certainly parallels (note the parallel terms nn3 || DVD, ^n3l3 1| "nyiC^'') ; this leaves i^a (the text and meaning of which are sufficiently clear) as the probable fellow to ^*^ ; this suggests that iSjjfjjnn was originally ist pers. sing. (|| to *hv ']^>^^ in ^^*), and expressed the treatment (cf. Jer. 51^^) or condition (2 S. 20^^) of the assailed, i.e. of Job, not of the assailants. As a matter of fact, (5t has the ist pers. {7reK [^ni^^] '^ here means material welfare^ easy circumstances; cp. ytJ^ in 2 S. 23^, and in Arabic ^x^, abundance^ amplitude^ of fortune: e.g. JUJl ,y% Ix^^ abimdance of money, Qor. 2^*^ ; Lxx^ j^/t ajuj ^J let him that hath abundance give of his abundance, 65^^ : cp. 24^^. Arabic also retains the original physical meaning of the root, to he ividcy broad : e.g. ^c^j\ ^^ ixJ^^, My earth is broad, Qor. 29^^; Ex. 34^* (Saad) %— .;j = Tmn. In Hebrew the more common meaning of ]3^^y nyiC''* is deliverance^ salvation, though, as Dr. well points out (on i S. 2l6 THE BOOK OF JOB 14*^), the terms regularly retain In Hebrew, even with this nuance, the material sense which is specially illustrated by this passage and the passages in the Qor., and seldom, if ever, even in the prophets, express a spiritual state exclusively.] 16. '^V\ For this very idiomatic ^f»y — not to be omitted (Bi.^-Bi.2 omits the whole v., Du.), even for the metre — cf. Ps. 42^; and see on lo^. [If the 4: 3 rhythm (17^* n.) of f^ needs to be restored to 3 : 3, omit rather nnjn as a dittograph of nnv(^ ^) in v.^5 : so Be.^ with a ?.] "^ZD^] Du. ^ipi< [if not ^i)3n, as 36^], the terrors of {on the ground that 1^ produces a disagreeable repetition in 27b^ and that ^13^ may have been suggested by nW in v.^^; but see next n.). 17. [The rhythm in J^ is again 4 : 3 (17^* n.), if not 2:2:2 (17I n.); but possibly rbh (suggested by >o^ in ^^ (see n.)) or ^ijyo, which is not apparently suitable for reference to bones (Du.), is an addition.] *)JP: Th^\ Either (Di. Del. Du. Be.) the night (personified, as 3^) corrodes^ or hy night he (God) corrodes . . . , or (Bu.) ">i53 may be read (constr. as v.^^*: G-K. 121^). "ip3 is to bore\ in Pi. to work at borings to hore away piecemeal {Q-Y^. 52/) = to corrode. '^)^X^\from upon mcy a frequent constr., like Dt. 8* nnp3 N? T^V^y did not wear away (and fall) from upon thee, 29* (Lex. 758^). So V.30. *^pU^] my gnawers (v.^), i.e. my gnawing (pains). AV. RVm. my sinews^ following Kimchi [and Ibn Ezra, who says that in Arabic the word means D"'T'j] : so already €r (vevpa [elsewhere = T3]) ; [cp. Aram. j3 ^1^37 K2nn^, through great leanness (16^) my garment con- tracts itself (zieht sich zusammen) ; but, though {JTia (so Renan, Wr.) may very well be right, the sense given for xann^ rests upon the very doubtful view that it is a by-form (or scribal error) for NDnn'' (from HNpn, curdled milk), sich verdichten (see Du. on 38^^). Peake, in calling it an ** excellent" emendation, cannot have noticed the grounds upon which it rests. 19. ^T\n] He (i.e. God; see on 320) hath cast me: T^'^S^i^ like HT, Ex. 15* al. : the Hif. [ = io cast\ elsewhere only of shooting arrows, as i S. 20^^ al. The clause is very short : Bu. Honth. rd. b^ ^pn ; Vo. ''PD''''>"^ [which prepares the way for the 2nd pers. in v.^^] ; Du. (on account of the Hif. in the other- wise unattested general sense of cast) p^ ^ni^'"^* ^nT'"* is prob- able: with its two beats, ?^ might be dispensed with [yet neither ^jnnin nor ''ni'^ is very likely to have received a double stress. Insert n3n before ^^mn (cp. njH before the 2nd pers. pf. in 4^ and before the ist pers. pf. in 13^^ 33^, and |n before the ist pers. pf. in 21^7 32^1), or hi^'\n before ^3[n]-in : cp. S^^ 36^2. The loss arose from the eye passing from the n of ^N"jn or njn to that of ^nn]. 20b. I stand (in prayer, and waiting for an answer), but thou (merely) lookest closely (31^ sq. hv\ 2>1^^ sq. ace; sq. ^N, I K. 3^1, Is. 14^^; sq. 3, Jer. 30^^) at me (doing nothing more); but we should expect something more definite to be expressed by both verbs. i MS S Me. Hi. Bu. Be. rilDy, '* //iow standest, and lookest (unmoved) at me," where, the subj. of both verbs being now the same, thou standesl does 38 2l8 THE BOOK OF JOB a little point the way to the meaning of pinnm : the thought is also suitable, but some such expression as and hidest thy facey or andlookest away (cf. 7^^ lo^^), is still what would be expected. MS 593 u (et non respicis me) >3 pnnn i6): so Bi.^ (Bi.^ with (& omits the line), Sgf. Be. St. Vo. In view of the very forced sense which upon other interpretations has been pressed upon punn, it seems best to adopt this reading (with / stand) : the ifh may have been omitted upon dogmatic grounds. Du. obtains the same sense, less satisfactorily, by reading J^'^^V U pianno, thou /mst stopped (Gn. 292^ nn^O ^'mT\S)from paying attention to me. 21. '^^ntDtrn] ffi /46 e>ao'Tt7«o-a9 = '•3t3t:b'n. 22. m^n, Kt. ; njtpJH, Qre] rmT\ stands for— or, better, is an error for — ^^?1l^'^I or (36^^ 39^) nXK^ri, the crash of the storm (as 36^9), — an accus. either (Di.) of motion (cf. ^^ HID) or, better, of the product (see G-K. iiyzV), Job representing himself hyperbolically, not merely as vanishing zw, but as dissipated intOy the crash of the storm. The Qre ^'^^^ (see on 5^2), as it stands, yields no sense: but Du., insisting that the Kt., if adopted, must be understood literally (which, of course, is out of the question), prefixing p, adopts it, reading njK^'np, *' dissolvest me ohne Bestandy ohne Halt^' (cf. koL dTreppcslrdfi (jue diTo acarripia^ — though this is slender evidence that p was read) ; but this gives "^JV*'^ a highly questionable sense (see p. 31 f.). (£ €Ta^a^ b^S'Dt^] Is it that I wept not . . . that my soul grieved not? (No; I did weep). The interrog. DN expecting the answer No^ as 6^^ {^Lqx. 506). The force of ^ in * extends to ^ as in 28^^ ; G-K. 1522:. If v.-""' is a misplaced fragment of c. 31, then Nb DN means as usual ifnot^ and its force extends to ^.] 2 20 THE BOOK OF JOB [DV Tl'Xp] ** unfortunate^ lit. hard of day^ i.e. one upon whom times are hard (cp. Svar)/jL€pia) " — Dr. on i S. i^^, where © reads DV n^p (^ nil).] ••XT^D: HD;:};!] cf. Is. 1910 ^t^: ^p:N*t. C D35> here and Ru. ii3 (|o>3V for nj:vn); r]mv itrw, ^^r. 555, al. []V1^^^] Du. n3i< for IV3K, iK^D3 for ^t^'S?, ^33 or H'-M, w^;^- 2>i^, for ^n^D3.] 26. nSn'^h^l] '1 is anomalous for 'j (so, ^.^., Jg. 6^ 2 S. i^®; Dr. § 66 w. ; G-K. 49c), which, however, should no doubt be read. 28. '^niD^n] the intensive Pi. (G-K. 52/), as Ps. 38^ Tia^n "Mp DViriia (and often in other connections, as 24^^). T^T^Vt ^hl] Ti^^n "M'p means (go about) — not mourning mentally^ but squalid and dark in attire and appearance (cf. on 5II) : Ew. now refers "ilp to the dark, unkempt skin of a mourner {quasi sordida vestis), Del. to the dark colour of the sackcloth worn in mourning, Di. to his *'schmutzig triibe Aussehen." Del. then understands non vh2i'withoutthesunj2iS — n'On niN ^^2y of Job's sunless {i.e. miserable) condition ; Di. renders to go darkened (in appearance, i.e. in skin), witJwut (8^^ = but not by) the sun. Hi. Du. I go blackened, but not by the sun (the reference being to the dark skin of a leper ; but this seems to anticipate v.^^ where (Del.) the blackening of the skin is referred to, with the word properly expressing it, nriK^). Bu. argues that with ^riD^n, mp can refer only to the attire, not to the skin; and hence rejects Di.'s explanation, because (as Di. himself had said) if "ilp refers to the dark attire^ nDH ^1 would be pointless, as it would be obvious to every one that darkness of attire would not be produced by the sun ; but the argument is hardly conclusive. rUDH [etymologically] denotes the sun (Is. 2423 3o26, Ca. 6iot), not on the side of its light, but on that of its warmth (Ps. 19^), and this might be thought to favour Di.'s explanation : on the other hand, in actual usage, it seems to denote the sun as a source of light even more than as a source of warmth, so that the etymology seems to have been disregarded. It must be admitted that ncn Ki?3 yields an ambiguous and unsatisfactory sense. Of the emendations XXX. 25-30 221 proposed, the neatest is Du.'s H^m iOl^ 'without coinfort (6^^), which is very attractive (so Bu.) : others are (Voigt) nnn Nb, -without joy (Aram.: also i Ch. \(P , Neh. S^n), (Be.^) n^r:n ^1^undesired{z^. 2 Ch. 2\^\ ffi (aVeu ^niov, corrupt for 6vfiov) expresses nr^n ^{73 (so ^ ddv/jucov, ^V ; I MS 'TJ''n, and 2 MSS n^n) I but this is evidently unsuited to the context. Still the rendering shows that (& had the same consonants as JH. [^1t.>b^ hnpl] Du. D^W* 55ni53; but this anticipates v.29 and gives a bad parallel whether to n^n N^3 (?^), or to Du.'s emendation nDn3 N^3 in *. Moreover] Du. does not make Job a jackal, or even (as v.-^) like )a.cka\s : and if the ** assembly of jackals " is (as it must be) to be understood figuratively, why may not [fH] hr\p (of men) be so understood? [Be^ rather feebly hp3 or >b)?2 for hnpi,] 28. inU^t^] the impf. has almost the force of a final clause [ — crying or to cr}']; of. 16^ 24^* (Dr. 163; G-K. 120c, 156^) [with the notes there: cp., further, Ps. 88^^ 102^* both, as here, after Dip]. ^nOp ] not 'i?^ [and consequently not bnp2, but 'p3] : see Del. 30. "hyCi] ^yo frequent, as v.i^.— (& fieyaXm, n-^n] from Tin (cf. Ps. 102^ nriD ip)D:i ^ni»m): m^ fem., as 1920, Ps. 102^ ('^1^2^ 'mv npni). CHAPTER XXXI. I* n^lj howy theity . . . ? Of course, a negfative answer is expected. Interrog. pronouns and adverbs are often in Heb. used rhetorically to express the sense of a negative (as Who , . , ? = no one^ or Where . . . ? = nowhere) ; and in Arab. U ( = x\d) has become an ordinary negative. Cf. Ca. 8"^ (after D3nx ^nyarn) nTO"np (for which the || 2^ has n^yn-D«) ; and see Lex. p. 553*. Du. I.^isnnp ; correct Hebrew, but prosaic. 2. [rri/b^ P^n] the gen. is subjective : the lot which God allots ; elsewhere after p^n it is objective (Ehrlich) : the lot which is allotted to some one ; so, e.g.^ 2cPy Dt. 32^, and especi- ally c. 27^^. So with nbn:, subjective gen., ct. 27^^ (objective), but cp. Ps. 1273 D^33 rm> ni'nD.] [Sr^n . . . D^ni^t^D] 3* n.] 3. ^^V^l Grimme, w. c. D^i^^iy^.— Ley, Du. |i33, m, c, after 5. ^W] Bi.i Ley, m. c. ^«1:^ >m^ (cp. W'^ '« DV, 34^) ; 2 MSS Bi.2 Grimme KltJ* 'TID (n^^): but the 1| has the abstract nD")D. t!)nm] an anomalous punctuation for t^nni (from tj'^n), which no doubt should be read (G-K. 72 ff.). t^'nni could only come normally from H^'n, to be silenL Cf. t^y^l, i S. is^^, which should be t:yn^. (from D^y). ^V\ fori>«: Z^a:. 41^.] 6. ['•iSp^*'] indef. subj. : G-K. 144^; but Di. treats mi>K in ^ as the subj. of ^ also, it being first mentioned in ^ for rhythmical reasons.] 7. "['^in-*'?^] Rd. IIT ^30 or n-nn-;D, as «'^3D [6i« n.] in Job occurs only here before the art. or a toneless syll." (Bu.). D^^^?^] with quiescent K (G-K. 23c), for the normal DID XXXI. i-TO 223 (iiis), as Dn I* t. I MS and the Orient. Kt., HDlSo, anything. % (^ri^), 2r (^«^^^ DV-np), need not have read HDINIO, but may have only taken D1ND as = 7\'cmo. If the reading is correct, D1ND would seem to be the original form (K6. ii. 146) ; but no J DND is known. 8. lU^'^tl^*^] Be.^ 1K^*e^T (from e^i), are impoverished ^ — taking D^NVN:; in its usual sense of offspring [5^^ 21^ 27^*]. Needless : see Is. 42^ (n'^N^'NXI pNn) ; [and note the parallelism here, let me sow. Though, perhaps, if the produce of Job's fields was intended, we should read ^^^ ^NXKX ; this yields a better rhythm, and •'IB' may easily have been lost through haplography. This is preferable to inserting ^"2 before '•^v is here used for f^K (v.^ n.), in which case unto (RV.); cp. the probably dependent passage Ecclus. 9^ "I3i> n^b{< (? 1. '^'^sn) nDn JS. ^B'^? {married woma7iy wife, (as, ^.^., Pr. B^^, Lev. 18^ (Lex. 6ia)) as the parallel here indicates]. nr\D"7V] [h'i or about, the door of\ not at the door of i.e. immediately in front of, or in the doorway, which is regularly expressed by the ace. nns with following gen. (so, e.g., Gn. 19II 4319, Ex. 2942 338 388, Lv. 1^ 835, Nu. 618, Jg. 420 1927)^ or more rarely by nnsi) (Gn. 4^ Nu. w^^, Pr. 9^*), or nnsn (i K. a^^, Ezk. iji); cp. pn^ nvB^-^sj; (Pr. 141^), the wicked (hang) about the gates of the righteous (as suppliants). Ehrlich has no ground, therefore, for his improbable suggestion that the line means lay in wait for the door {i.e. the wife) of my neighbour]. 10. inipjl] Hfm. (with a ?) in;3ri {sensu obscoeno)'. *' perhaps better," Bu. Be. But the thought is sufficiently expressed in ^ [On the other hand, if ^ expresses this sense — and the principle that punishment should be of like kind with the sin is in favour of this — parallelism favours giving to * the same sense. Ehrlich, thinking even *> too coarse, assimilates ^ to * by reading |nD'» DnnD (cp. 40^0) for pnN nvias thereby getting rid of pHN in ^ after inx in *.] jnnb^] see on 2422 (pn). 224 THE BOOK OF JOB II. b^^n . . . b^^n] Xin, that (in a neuter sense), referrlngf to the crime of *, K'^n referring to not in *. " The Qre each time needlessly assimilates the pron. to the pred." (Di.) : cf. G-K. 1452/, n. 3. ^1* is short : so Ley would prefix i3m— Me. Bi.i Du. Oo. Be.^ Vo.). (& (and so Bi.^) omits the entire v. ; S on ck i/€0T7;to9 fiov e^erpecpov (Thli) (W? irarrjp, koI eK yaK, not h) unto me was the calamity {i.e, retribution ; cf. V.3) of God ; (2) Hi. Del. (guided by Jer. 219 T^K ^n^HD \h\, ** and (the fact that) my terror (reached) not unto thee "), For terror (would come) unto me, (even) the calamity of God (i)K T{<, a *'permutative" oih^ nns and (Del.) '*\i'N = ^bN (HNT) K3^"). Of these (i) is best: in (2) the ellipse of ** would come" is awkward, nor does Jer. 2}^ fix the construction of the present verse. But the sense of (2) is well expressed by the emenda- tion of Du. (so Honth. Be.^ Bu.) 'h nng.^ ^K nns ^D, For the terror of God would come unto me ; a transcriber of nnx^ wrote the Aram, form Knx^ (cf. Dt. 33^1, Is. 21^2)^ and t he change of "h sris"- ^^ to W i'fc< 'bx would be easy; cf. 3^5 ^rmn ^mns nns ^a, 13I1 DS^i'y i'D^ nnai (with \\ Sr\m). But iJH, as rendered by Di., is not necessarily incorrect. [But neither fS nor the emenda- tion gives a very good parallel to ^ and T'N ^Sjn look like corrupt variants of ^jN IPIS : possibly the original third word of the line (?^3iy5|)has fallen out.] 24. ^TTIDID] with d. f. implic, ; G-K. 95//. 25. ^^13] cf. 82 n. 26. ^l/n 1p^] lit. moving along, as a glorious one ; Bu. as 2i Jewel (accus.'of state, as 192^^, q^V 247-10 271^, Ru. i2i al. ; G-K. 118;^). *•!?;, in its Aram, sense oi glorious: cf. C "i^ip^ = 133^, Dt. 2858, Is. 2^8; lij^, i^3u] = ^32, Ps. 8^ 248 al. (cf. Y: i» Heb. — glory ^ beauty). 27. np^l] [so pointed in fH], Qal, as Dt. ii^^ [i^] : above, v.» (nnSD),* and Jer. 20^ (HSy, the Nif. 28. ^^''Sd pliT] cf. on v.ii. "^ntl^TO] for then I should have lied to: G-K. 106;^. 29. '^Jl'^'^^nn'l] The pf. with waw consec. (carrying on, in XXXI. 22-33 227 a frequentative sense, PIDC'N DN) with the tone held back on account of the disj. ace. (Dr. 104, 113^). Similarly Ps. 19^* 28^ ^nyc*03i . . . nc'nn ;d, Pr. 23*^ 30'^''. E (iT'nn^i) suggrests ^nynm, —or, better, 'riyvinn^ (Ps. 60^0 65!^), which might be right. 30. '>:2n ^^rh ^rsrsV^^- permitted \X. to sin: cf. Gn. 2o«, Ex. 319 al. (G-K. i57^n.). 31. riwl?: t^S] VICO is the Nif. ptcp. : the ptcp. negatived by nS as Jer. 2- iS^"^ {not Is. 62^2, cited by Del. by an oversight): Dr. 162 n., Lex. s.v. \ih 2b (p. 519^). Du., thinking the thought of the text expressed too hyperbolically, omits |n^ : Who is there unsatisfied with his flesh ? yjjb': is then, of course, the Nif. perf. in pause. [If the text be retained, cp. the use of in"* ^O in 14*. The Nif. of yatt^ occurs only here. The line can also, of course, be rendered (AV., RVm.) : Oh that we had of his flesh ! we cannot be satisfied (without it) ; but this would be feebler, even if it were not ruled out by the fact that the men of Job's household enjoyed, and did not need to long for, this festal food. Ehrlich also takes yaSJ*: as ist impf. Qal pausal form ; but his view of fE text rests on a peculiar and in some respects a very improbable treatment of other details : ^^riN ^HD are the unworthy members of Job's household ; the sufiix in r\^2 refers to the ^WK'O of v.^^ (cp. the fig. use of ijj^ao J?31J' in 19-2) ; not to be satisfied with any one's flesh means not to be able to take vengeance enough on him. Bi. taking yaij'j in the same sense, omitting vh in both lines (cp. (&) and reading n'k^a for '30, obtains easy Hebrew, but in view of ^2 a less probable meaning : Job's servants (© his w^^VZ-servants, as though read- ing innox for li^riK ^no) never complained of not having enough to eat.] 32. rr^h^S] Rd. with © (iravTl iXOovTi), 'A (oho lit 6 pep) ^ S> (U»5y), F (viatori), i; ({<^3DDN^, feW?), Ol. Bi. Di. Bu. etc. nyh[\\ u as Jer. 148]. 33. Cn^'2] (i)as Adam(J!LEVW, Schl. Del. Hi.); but the reference here is to concealment, not from God, but from men ; (2) as (ordinary) me7i (Ew. Di. Dav. RVm. : cf. Ps. 82^ jimDn D-1N3 pK ; also Hos. 6^ nnn r^^V onxa nom, where, how- ever, the constr. may be, as men who have transgressed a 2 28 THE BOOK OF JOB covenant); (3) Du. Be.^ (with?) Q1t<3, amottg men\ (4) Gra. Bu. Cl'isp [Ehrlich 0"^.^*!, a parenthesis, but Is. 26^^ is very precarious support for such a parenthesis]. pntoS] 2>i hiding (G-K. ii4 ; in ^^ ^^nj^ij for 1Dn:yi< ; in ^^ he treats in^JN as a denom. of n^J3, and then strikes out 2^^ as a gloss on ^n^:iK : "'^yv "iDDD is treated as adverbial ace. = wherever I go. Richter inserts before ^^^ ^1^^ |n3 |n^ ^O = Oh that I had one to test me, and the book that my accuser has written ; and in ^^^ reads n'h moy for '^ nnoy = I would put on him a wreath as crown.] 35a. The double 'h does not read well : 6 MSS, and perhaps (rt? huiv^ aKovovrd fiov ;) S6 omit (i) ^j); but (2) ^^ would XXXI. 33-37 229 also bear omission (see V^'^ in 2 S. 15^); and this would be better; [or, perhaps we should retain the second ^h and for yoK' ''h read V'-t^'^ ^^ (\\ to ""iDV^ ne') : i'N would take a full stress better than ^^]. •^IJI ]n] [S> ^OloZul J ; 2r n ^3^n Nn ; U ut desiderium meam (audiat Omnipotens). (& renders the whole line ^^ ^et/oa Se Kvplov el fjit) eSeBocKciv (cp. Che. in EBz. 2479, ly^B' ^jy IT n^tJ'^l). None of these, it will be observed, recognizes the meaning Taw or mark. What ffir read is not clear ; & may have already had the reading of iJH, and C (whence U EV.) hardly justifies us in assuming a reading ^niNn (Be."^) ; in may have been treated as = iNn (cp. Ibn Ezra, f\h"ii ion ^3 DnDN K'^), and this taken as a masc. form equivalent in meaning to mNn. The question remains whether ^nixn may be conjecturally restored ; ^niNn |n would give a parallel term to |n^ ^D in *, and so * and ^ would become complete parallels ; but ^nixn |n is perhaps a rather heavy parallel to jn^ >d. Ibn Ezra already connected in here with the word as used in Ezk. 9*]. nn^ IDD] [^he book which, etc. (G-K. 155A). For 2n3 % has ^iDoAoJ, U scribaty as if J^ were 3n3^ ; © even more freely renders the whole text, crvyypa(f)7jv Be fjv el')(pv Kara tivo^]. "^1^"^ U^"^h^] the sf. referring not to an, but to the compound idea, an-K^K; cf. Is. 4111^ ^nn ^K^3K, 12 Tin^i^p -^JK; also 50^ ^DQK'ID i^V^ (G-K. i35«). [The phrase thus means: the man who is at (legal) strife with me; cp., without the suffix and without the special legal reference (common elsewhere in Tl, e.^. Ex. 23^, Dt. 21^), Jg. 12^. The meaning, the man who strives on my behalf, my advocate (^(j^atJ'a 3''TtJ', Ibn Ezra), is indefensible : this would require '•Tl 3"l (cp. e.^. Mic. 7^ Pr. 23^^). F ipse qui iudicat ; ^ (transposing) Ir^^^ ^aiaJL-i5.] 36. n:3i:irN] w, asPr. e^^t. n'^'lIOy] the pi. may be right, as referring to the several tiers of the crown ; but perhaps nnDj; (Be.*^) or niOXJ (Du.) should be read. 37. IwT^t^] for )h Tit< (G-K. 117^:) : the double accus. after n^in is dubious (see on 26*). Du. "1^3X (without sf.). ^:n"\pt^] I would brrn^- it near (Is. 4121 D32n U"J|5), present 230 THE BOOK OF JOB ity sc. unto him (Ges. Me. Bu. RVm.), or (Du.) I would let him (my adversary) draw near (Ps. 65'', Jer. 30-^), receive hifUy proudly confident that he could not convict me. EVV. Di. Del. al. as intensive of Qal, expressing (Di.) a firm and dignified movement, I vjouXd draw near unto him; but Ezk. 36^ NU7 13"^p is not proof of the intrans. sense of 3^iP. (cf. the trans. Pi. in such cases, p np3, NV07 "intD) ; and 13^"l|'5^? cannot naturally mean anything but bring it (or hint) near. 39. "^iinon n^7V^ ITD^] [there is a curious difference between ancient and almost all modern interpretations of the verbal phrase ; the ancient interpretation is: I have grieved 'y the modern, I have caused to expire, ffir el 5e koX ^vyr)v Kvpiov T^9 7^9 eKKajSobv iXvTrrjaa ; % \J (? read Ir^?) |;-»ji^5 f a *=^ 1 AjOjI ; 2r JTinssX Nmon B^D:i (on the meaning, see below) ; U et animam agricolarum eius afflixi ; so WyclifFe, Seb. Munster. The modern interpretation is already established in AV., and appears in most modern comm. and translations; exceptions are Me. Wr. ("have disregarded the life of its occupier"), Honth. (**dem Bauer drauf die Seele ausgepresst "), Ehrlich. The Hif. nan occurs in Mai. i^^f with a different sense: here it obviously expresses the causative of the idea in :rS3 HQO, ii^^ and nC'QJ nnB3, Jer. 15^. In ii^o death might be, and is com- monly taken to be, intended; but in Jer. 15^ it is used in reference to sensations, ''figuratively of mental collapse at the death of her sons in battle" (Dr.); so in late Hebr. and Aramaic the vb. or noun is sometimes clearly used of some- thing short of death — despondency, vexation, despair, or the like ; cp. especially k^D3 nQD3 li> l!>n, he went away vexed (Tanchuma cited by Levy, ChlVB ii. 59^), and similarly K'Qi '•naa, Rosh hashshana, 2^; note also "]{^'S3 n^ Nns«f), i S. 2^. 3r ( = ': nfc< nn^!?), k^dj nnsD = sj'sa pa^n, Dt. 28^^. The idioms refer to the breathing (out), or blowing (away) of the soul ; but this need not necessarily imply death, since Hebrew thought contemplated the departure of the soul from the body, not only at death, but also, e.g.,, when a man is faint for lack of food (La. 1^1). The phrase {:>DD ncn might, therefore, denote the opposite treatment to that which brings back the soul ; i.e. to sadden or grieve as contrasted with to comfort or alleviate XXXI. 37-39 231 (Ru. 4^*^) ; and this would give an excellent parallel, if r\h'^i could mean the labourers on Job's farms (F, Honth.) ; but this is improbable. Unless n^^jya be corrupt, the person or persons concerned must be, in one sense or another, the owner(s) of the land]. ntl^h^lt] [seems to be more general than D"'K^K3, Is. 5^- * t : weeds, rather than a particular kind of weed (EV. ** cockle "), especially, perhaps, rank-smelling (cp. 5rN3, K^^K3n) weeds]. CHAPTER XXXII. 1. nSsn] MS ^^"- ^^ om. ; cp. v.^. On ffi see exegetical n. V^'^W] MS ^*"- *^' DH^ryn ; so 5(5 : cp. ^ iir avrSiv, Geiger, Urschrift^ 332 f. But "he had become (during the course of the debate) righteous in their eyes," would have required n*n rather than Nin ; cp. e.g. Gn. 2723. 2. ^^^5"^!] ffi Bapax^f)^' Olsh. (277^) treats the verbal element as imp\ (but see HPN 221): Bless, O God. Yet, as probably in Phcen. i>V33"l3, Palm. "1"I3 h\2j the verbal element may be pf. : if n^ana = n^3"»3^ (HPN 216 n.), it might even be impf. (Du.). D*^ hnoU^^t^ ^tlin] cp. dini ^^nn^ ninD^D fni 31'* (Hoffm.). For D"J (5 has 'Pa/i (Pafia, ^Apap)^ t^9 -4u(7€tTt8o? x^P^"^* ^ Svpia<;y € Dn-I3N, S v^l^'- ip*!!?] to provef or consider (some one) to be in the right is expressed here, as in 33^2 (P), Jer. 3^1 (?^), Ezk. le^"- (i^), by the Piel, but in 27^ by the Hif. D^n7t^?D] jD rather than as Jer. 3^1 (cp. c. 40^) ; (5r d^t^re as 4^^ but less suitably to the present context. 3. n^DVO] v.^ : answer is expressed by T\zmT\ in 21^*, and also 34^6 (Elihu), or, substantially, by pi>o in 8i<^, and also 3382 362, ^Th'O in 13I7, *:3y". j-^jd in 23^ 1V« nW l^'^Uri''*!] either (i) and (yet) condemned Job, vjdivj conv. as, e.g., 2 S. 1920 (Dr. §§ 74, 79) ; or (2) a«^ (there- fore) condemned not Joby the force of the \lh extending from 1NVD x!) to the following vb. with waw conv. as in 3^® (n.). If ^N^D \ih means they (novj) found no (further) answer (cp. v.^), the second rendering is best ; leaving Job with the last word, they were virtually leaving him uncondemned. The same sense would be secured if evaejS^iv) in ^* ""^ "P'', & " (lAl>a) XXXII. 1-6 233 were the true reading of ffi (not dae^rj of most MSS), and this pointed to ipn^^i instead of ly^KH^I. According to a Jewish tradition (d^iDID HP^i) 3VN is a correction for D\"i^t<, and the original text ran ; because they found no answer (to Job), and so condemned God. 4. D'^nnn 1V« riN r\2r\ VC\r\h'^^\ awkward even for the poor style of these vv, Hos. 6^ is a precarious parallel for nan (usually construed with S) with the ace. It is questionable whether ffi's imifiewev Bovvai diroKpiaiv ^Iw^'is, more than a para- phrase of J^ ; the similar rendering of RV., " Waited to speak unto Job," is certainly a paraphrase ; Du., however, at the suggestion of ffi, inclines to insert y^rh before 2VN"nK : most, following Wr. , read 3VN n^< D'13'13 : (waited) whilcy or so long asy they spoke with Job. Ehrlich, also reading and pointing D'JSl?, but not transposing : (waited) with^ or beside^ Job while they spoke. Hi. inserts ^yi between riN and art?. For nan X has eirXrj^e ( = nan), and & ^nnV> ( = nan) : both unsuitable in the context. 6. nrpfc^^l] see 32 n. D^'D^^] cf. on 30^. The addition is not otiose, and, here, needed for the rhythm (cf. i^^^ D^O^ yiiiD "I^2D). D*»trit>*«] see 1 2^2 n. Du. m. c. inserts, after D^JJ'^fiJ'"', Dab (which might rather easily have dropped out before p f^y). Tl^nt] either [(i) / held back (RV. Bu.), the root being pnt = J>^j = ^"^-mI, ^^ withdraw^ which occurs in Heb. only in the phrases "isy ^^inT, Dt. 32^*, px 'r, Mic. 7^^, used of reptiles that ** crawl away to hide themselves under stones, plants," etc. (Dr. Deut.y ad loc); or, more probably, (2) /was in dread (Hi. Du.) from ^jnt = J^i = ^^>j5 ; this does not occur elsewhere in OT., but it is found in the old Aramaic inscription of Zakir, king of Hamath (9th cent. B.C.), who records that Baal Shamain said to him [x^afc ^ p ni>xnK n3Ki loy . . . njN ^3 hT\\n W (A 13), be not afraid^ for / . . . aiyi with thee^ etc., and is common in later Aramaic with the regular substitution of d for the z of old Aramaic. In Arabic the same root survives in J^j, blood-revenge', see No. in ZDMG x\, 741, liv. 163. ffi, guessing, i^av^aaa]. 39 234 THE BOOK OF JOB n^np] "jn Aram, for Tin : vv.^o- ^^ (as here with jn), is^^ 36^, Ps. 19^ t; cf. the subst. TiinN, 13^^ (n.). "^^^I] in (masc. of nyi or nyn) w.io- 1^ 363. * (niy^) 37I6 (n')n) f. D^rii^] [For the double ace. after mn, cp. the similar con- struction with Tjn in 26^; but see n.]. Bu. Be., perhaps, D3ri{<. 7. 1i^^*l^] the pi. by attraction, as 1520. [Read defectively (lyT) by fflr, and treated as Qal : the || favours iJH.] 8. pt^] a strong asseverative, often used to introduce emphatically the statement of a fac^y after what had been, mistakenly ** said " or thought (Zeph. 3^ Jer. 320 8^, Is. 49* 53s Ps. 3i23 827. £ex. 383). [Here only in Job.] D^nn ntr nntr^:]') trri:3«n t^^in m^] [The syntax of the v. is best explained as follows: nil is pred., Dr^n, a noun sentence, is the subj., and KM is an anticipation of the subject, as is Nin in La. i^^ n^n in Is. 51^^ on in Pr. 30^* (cp. Dr. § 201 (1)). The pred. nn is doubly qualified: it is the nn 0/ the Almightyy and it is that nn entering into (3), or imparted to, man ; in prose these two qualifications would stand in a single clause tjn3X3 ^IC^ nn, but the requirements of parallelism and rhythm call for two parallel terms (nD5y3 and nn), and dis- tribute the qualifying clauses between the two lines. To insert !?« after nn (Bi. Bu.), cp. 33* ?^, and irvevfia Oeov (^ here) rhythmically overloads the line ; to substitute h^ for N\-| would make line * an easy sentence but an irrelevant assertion ; irrelevancy Is the objection also to RV. ** there is a spirit in man " ; though syntactically this is possible. Du., dissatisfied with all explanations of f^, proposes n3X TNn for ^^^2 NM, and renders : the Spirit (viz. of God) enlightens man]. 9. D^ll t^7] can mean naturally only **not many," or, less obviously, **not great men" (EVV.). Di. Hi. De. take grandes in the sense of grandceviy but it is doubtful whether 31, — and especially D^3"l, — standing alone, would have this sense unless clearly suggested by the context, as by the anti- thesis of Tyx in Gn. 25^3 -^^j;j; layi 3-1^ (but Bu. even here would render, the greater) \ Bu. Be."^ D^J?' ^ (^5^^)> ^ "^^^ change, ffi iroXv-^^poviof.y % IALdO-iJ iVyiQH), F longceviy whence XXXII. 6-II 235 Ley D^D^ "ST N^J, Dii. Be J, better, n>rp\ :n i6 (note & ; and cf. 7 D^iC^ ah). IO-17. [Vv.^2. 15. 16. 17 (except for a fragment, see below) and the words p5?tD p"ipnn ly in ^^ are absent from W, and were absent from the original text of d^t their place being subse- quently supplied from G. But this, as Be. points out, does not justify the inference (Bi.) that ^^"^^ (Hatch omits i^"^^) were absent from the original text of f^ ; on the other hand, irdXiv XaXrjaw, at the beginning of i^ = n"iy in i^^ + n^VN in i^*, and represents an abbreviation by CEr of a text that need not have been very different from the existing text of fi|. Even if this text is in some disorder, (& is of little use as a guide to reaching a more primitive text. V.^^^ is repeated at i'^*', and in ^'^ forms an exact formal parallel to ^^* ; so that if the repetition is not original, it may be ^^^ rather than ^^^ that is intrusive. Of proposed reconstructions Du.'s would be preferable to Bu.'s, if either were needed : Du. omits v.^^ (except \2h) and reads the rest in the order 9, p\, of i^ 4- ^^ ^^' i^- "a- b- 12a. 11c. 12b. c. 13. u. is . Bu. omits ^^- ^-- ^^"^^, and reads the remainder in the order 9. 13. 14. 10^ Bu^ treats ^^ and ^^ as tristichs, as which they would stand apart from the surrounding distichs ; ^^ might well be a tristich, ^^ less naturally; at the same time, even when transposed (as by Du.), 12a. 11c ^^ ^q^ form a very happy distich, nor one that is rhythmically beyond reproach ; this might be due to these lines being glosses, or to some other textual disorder at this point.] 10. nirr:5U^] 2 MSS, ffi^FiyJDlJ^: so Hi. Bu. Be.*^. This agrees with the fact that Elihu is here addressing the friends (yy 6. iiff.j. still Di. (though he allows that this *'im Grunde besser passt ") points out that he has Job distinctly in mind (cf. 33I), that it is **at least not impossible" that at the end of a paragraph he might invite him particularly to attend, and that the correction of ny^K^ into iytD6J> is easier to understand than the opposite change. P^b^] frequent in Elihu (Bu.) ; [see 34^2. 17 35I4 3516 zf''^^]- 11. ^Jlbmn] the Hif. also v.^^: elsewhere in the book the Pi. ^n\ 236 THE BOOK OF JOB ^^tfc, pursue him (so Gra.); I MS 133^% thrust away (2 K. 4^^). [14. i2i^t>b^ «S or^^nr^t^ii y^yi h^ y\v nSi] The connection between the two lines, and of both with what precedes, is not clearly marked, and has been differently explained. Bu., e.g.y says **the meaning is: his weapons can do me no harm, for my (weapons) are different from yours " ; on this view v.^^* is antithetical to the sense of what precedes, viz., that Job has silenced and thereby got the better of the friends, and 1*^ is a reason for ^**; but neither the antithesis nor the reason is clearly expressed: on Bu.'s view we should expect at least to find "•(jn prefixed to ^ly \^, ^3 instead of ) before D3nDN3, and "jiy* impf. for Tiy pf. Similar objections lie against other explanations of i^. The presence of the parallel terms p^D and (D3)nDN(2 )) — at the end of the first and beginning of the second lines respectively (cp. Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry ^ p. 67 f.) — suggest that the lines were originally XXXII. II-I7 237 more exact parallels than in i^ ; if they were, ^ny nS conceals a parallel to M^ll^H tfhy and ^i^N, perhaps, to D3 — in D3nDN3"i. As a matter of fact these concealed parallels reappear, if we assume the loss of two letters (one perhaps later than (&) by haplography, and the mutilation (also perhaps later than (5) of n into ^ ; read n^N3 (or "lyN-N^, Bi.) ^iPN K^ for >hi< VV ^b : ToiavTa, in (&*s paraphrastic rendering of ^** (^^^ is omitted in 6r) iTreTpeyjrare \a\rja-aL TOiavra prjfiaray is, of course, the exact equivalent of ni'ND ; cp. TOLavra TroWd = nU"i ni^iO in 16^; the weight of fflr's support for nf^ND would be greater but for a tendency of the version to insert roiavra (after the noun, however, and not as here and in 16^ before) when it was certainly not in its Hebrew text: see 15*'^^ 33^^ and cp. 39^ ** ( = 40*), but not 8^^ where roiavra — D (at the end of v.^^) and |n (at the beginning of v.^^).] ts?")] SF omit the 1; whether it was in the text para- phrased (see last n.) by (& is quite uncertain. 15. Ip^TlVn] the «' internal" Hif., with a (virtually) intrans. sense (G-K. 530?), as Gn. 12^ 2622. ^ (0) iiraXalwaav ef avT&v X070U9 (from the sense of pny in 21^, and in Aram.). 16. *'n^mni] Ew. hi. De. DI. Du. : And should I wait (^fiijn^m) because they speak not ? for the ) consec. with the pf. introducing a question, see Dr. 1197, G-K. ii2cc: cf. Ezk. iS^^-^^, Nu. 16I6, Is. 66» ^mvyi, and Ps. 5021 ^ntrinm (Dr. 104). As Bu. observes, as the emphasis rests on the speaker, b^nw ^3N1 would be expected; but **And I waited" (^niriini, with simple waw)y etc., yields a very poor sense, besides equally needing the emphatic pron. (^ni>nin "»JNl). It may be noticed, how- ever, that the emphatic pron. follows (twice) in 1^. [Ehrlich ^ni^nn), and so I hegin\ but the ^3N would still be as much missed.] 17. nj^fc^] the punctuation as Hif. (Qoh. 5^^!, where the 'd in n^yjsi is probably dittographed) is very strange : probably V^n npVN was avoided, as the construction was felt to be awkward, and V/Tl T\y^^ was intended to mean, "I will make my part answer^ Ew. conjectured (§ 1926^, n. 2) that it was a proverbial saying, meaning ("^J^i!?, a denom. from n:yiD, a 238 THE BOOK OF JOB furrow'^) **I also \v\\\ furrow my own field!" fig. for, do the part that belongs to me. The explanation is clever, and might well be right, but it is precarious. If n^yN means will answer^ n:DJ?X must be read. ^pSn] ace. of reference, as regards my part: Gn. [41^^] (G-K. [ii8/i]); or a kind of cogn. ace? or, answer my part (respond to its call)? [or, rather, so the parallelism suggests, make reply with my portion (cp. 152 n.) : see exegetical n.]. Ehrlich 'njpb — excellently, if emendation is necessary. 18. ^^2] The line is somewhat short : hence Ley ^riK70 ^2 ^3, Be.^ ^DDS for ^3, Du. either o:k or ^:5< "-D. ^n^n] for ^nN^JD (so c, 20 MSS) : cf. i2i ^nv; (G-K. 23/ 74^). 19. mrS\ Bi. Ley, Be.*^ m, c. jH. Vpl*^] the tense is expressive (Dr. § 37 ff.): EVV., ex- cellently, **w ready to burst." As regards the syntax, ^3D3 <'is conceived as its gramm. obj. on the principle of 22^" (Di. Bu. G-K. I2i5), or (Du.) yp3'' may be a clerical error for yi?3n, due to the preceding nns'' ; so Bu. (alt.) Be.^, ffir wairep (f>var}' TTjp %aX«:eft)9 (as though D'?ihn nUND) ; ^ |j^^j.^|r^*| ^^ ]o (as though (Be.) CTIJ; ni2X3 !). 20. ^h nin^'l] I S. i623t b)ii^b nni: cf. nn, Est. 4I*; nnn, Ex. 8^1, La. 3^6, + Ps. 66^2 (for n;n)!' 21. DlX'S'iSil] MS ^97 (de Rossi) bi<] for b^\ i.e. and unto God, being a man, I will not use fair titles ; but the form of the Hebrew is improbable. Be.^ (with a ?) ^^ S)«1 for DIK h^\. n33t^] 22, Is. 44^ 45n. 22. rri3^ *'TO1'^ ^^7 ^"2^ The constr. of the impf. is more Syriac than Hebrew: see Dr. 163, Obs.\ G-K. 120c; Nold. Syr. Gr. § 267. Cf. Is. 4221 -inx> . . . }'an, 47^ La. 4I*. [Richter n:DN ^yi h^ -b ^D, and in ^ '^^^\ for >^^^>.] [12V^2] cp. Ps. 2i2 8ii^] 1 [**On nyvo, the furrow (cp. Ps. 129'), at the end of which the plough- ^ ^ ^ man turns, see Dalman, ZDPV, 1905, p. 27 ff. . . Vax.< still means a furrow in Palestine" (Dr. Samuel^, p. 109, on I S. 14"). Cp. Ohal. 17^ (cited by Levy, s.v.) njyo 'xn ipnn, if any one has ploughed the half of his furrow.] CHAPTER XXXIII. 1. Dvlb^l] Howbeity *' breaking off, and turning aside to a new subject, as 14^^" (Di.). [oi^ix, common to the Prologue, the Dialogue, and Elihu, is a favourite word in Job (i^^ 11^ 12"^ 13* 14^^ 17^^ with las here, and 2^ 5^ 13^! without), occurring in this book as frequently as in the whole of the rest oftheOT.] 2. t^: r\yn] as 13I8 40I". ; Lex. 6ogb. [^^ni] nn, strictly the palate or roof of the mouth, is here used in synonymous parallelism to ^B, as in Pr. 5^ 8'^ to D^DBty, in reference to speech: cp. also 31^.] 3. My words are ( = embody) the honesty of my heart. And the knowledge of my lips they utter purely or sincerely (adv. ace. ; or, as something pure or sincere). Cf. m"n3 nsty, Zf. 3^. Be. Du. li'i'D "1113 ^DDB^ r\vn nos ^-ib (Du. P^^) ^rr\^, My heart is astir (Du. overflows) with words of knowledge, My lips speak that which is pure : tt>m, as Ps. 45^ ; pK^J, as Jl. 2^*, -inv^l Cni^n D'-^PM ^p^lJ»ri, 413. jjJnn is excellent (Ps. 452) ; but it deviates much more from f^ than pK^\ Either Be. or Du. give a couplet superior stylistically to J^ : but the loss of 1K^ is considerable. % om. nyi, so Grimme, St. (keeping * as fE), **And my lips speak that which is pure"; but it is not clear that % did not read nyn, a strictly verbal rendering may not have been intended. 5. •'il'^'C^n] see on 1322. [» is rather short: ^ + ]kl..A2) (ct. v.^2)^ which does not necessarily imply that nai was read, for cp. 1322 S. (!&4-7r/909 raOra, whence Du. ni)N, Ley nwijy) Nichols nsrS'.] n^'^i^] ^70 (32I*) or DBK'D (23*) might be supplied ; but n3X^nn suggests (Del. Bu.) that nDni>D is in the poet's mind: 239 240 THE BOOK OF JOB y)]j with ellipse of nonf>D is not unfrequent {Lex. p. 789^) ; prob- ably, indeed, the word is intended to suggest both ideas. ril!?^nn] in a military sense, as i S. 17^^ 2 S. 2312. 6. '7*'DD] ""S?, as [Ex. 1 621 ^t,3j^ >j53^ each m proportion to his eating ; so here lit. I am in the proportion of thee as regards God, i.e. I stand towards God even as thou dost (Lex. 8056)] Gra. St. 1^03. h\h\ [Be.^ (?), Ehrlich W ^\ *^P^p\ In NH. P5 is used of a baker cutting off pieces of dough, or of cutting off grapes in a lump with the cluster (NHWB iv. 388«). 7. ^^'y^\ from ^5«t: cf. the vb. Pr. i62« 'b rhm i»pv K^S3 in^a V^y ?)2iJ ^3. The \/ is common in Syr. [and Jewish Aramaic, cp. 7\'h riDD^N no, WJiat does it matter to him ? What concern is it of his? examples in NHWB i. 77^, 78^. oill ^ai)]? A > \; Pr. 6^, %y there is no one to urge^ or compel^ him\ j^irj] |!L I Vo l l^cnj = ovK ava^Kt) Xiyeiv vvv (these and other examples in PS. 189a). Thus urgency rather than pressure (RV.) should be the force of 5)3^]. ^ rj 'yelp |lov^'^'^ (cf. 1321): so Ol. Hi. Wr. Hfm. Sgf. Be. Bu. Du.,— with, naturally, n^an (Be. Sgf. Bu. Du.). But the Aramaism may well be original: the other words of 13^^* are not quoted exactly. 8. r7D] T^O would be more natural (Bi. Bu. Du. Be,), though not (Bu.) exactly necessary. 61**'* 5 express the pron. ; but the case is not one in which we can be sure that they readW. EVV. insert ** thy" in italics. 9. Vt^D ^^^] [For ''^S ^vith a noun {without . . .) forming a negative clause synonymous in meaning with a preceding adj., see 24^^ Ps. 63^]. p]nt] an Aramaism, from the J ^£Lk», i^Lk» (rare), to rub or cleanse y especially the head. 10. in] Oo. Be.^ Kini. m^^^i^] Nu. i4^*t. K^3n is to frustrate or thwart a pur- pose, Ps. 331*^ ; to annul or disallow a vow, Nu. 30^ : so nsisn m Nu. 14^'* (^nN13n-nN onyn^l) is my frustration {sc. of your purpose ; RV. paraphrasing my alienation) ; and here niNWn XXXIII. 5-12 241 are frustrations^ i.e. vexatious interferences with my plans (cf. 17"). But it is hig-hly probable that ni:Nh should be read (so Wr. Bu. Du. Be. Barth), i.e. occasions or opportunities (viz. of hostility), from nax (Arab. *«w^^, to co7ne at the right time), to bring at the right time, or opportunely , Ex. 21^^ Svh njX DM^NH^ ; Hithp. to make an opportunity for onescif seek a quarrel, 2 K. 57 "h Nin njNnp, ^3; j^. 14* d^dc^dd K''P3d nih n:Nh >d. This sense is already expressed by % (lAi^Xi). 11. Dp] point Cb^\- see on 1327. IDl] See on 1327. [V." (Bi. Du. om.), like i^^ ^^^^ ,^24^ is cited verbatim, except for the necessary changes in the persons, from 132^: ct. ^- ^^* which summarize some of Job's charges, but with new terms (niXl^n, ^in).] 12. Jlh^'J] ace. of respect, ^^ as regards this," Anglice, ^^ in this": so (with riNT) 192^ (si vera 1.), Ezk. 2o27t. Ew. Di. Del., and in effect RVm. '' ' Behold, in this thou art not in the right,* (so) I answer thee " ; but the parenthetical •]iyx is un-Hebraic (though, cf. Ex. 5I6 D>-ipx). RVm. '* Behold, in this thou art not just, I will answer thee " ; but no answer to the com- plaints made by Job follows. ["I3VN is thus, probably, corrupt : possibly it is a variant of n3j;"'(Ni)) in ^^ : dSt in both vv. has ovK iiraKrjKoiv fiov' Still the simple omission of "^jy^ would leave ^^a rhythmically rather deficient.] ffi ttw? yap Xeyecf;, AiKaLo^; elfiL Kal ovk eiraKt'jKoev fiov ; whence Bi.^ nw p "D^y^ n!?! (Bi.2 ^npyv) ^npnv (with the reading ''^.pv^;, cf. 19^ 30^0) ; Du. n:y ^h Pi'i'N* DN ry'i^^ Behold, if I cried, he would not answer (? npy^) ; Be.^ ^^V^ N^ "npnv "iDXn ir, (n^yx n^, as 19^; T^, as [i Ch.' 13I2 (II y^^.'z S. 6*^), Dn. loi^f)]. Of these Be.^ has the advantage of adhering most closely to (5 ; but iDNn for nXT and the transposition of ^h are both violent changes. ^^I'i^y^ ni^t^ nn*^^ ^^2] n^T in the sense of to be great [occurs here only in reference to persons : of things, Gn. 43^-*. The ^3 is commonly taken to be causal : it might introduce the explication of nXT (pointing forward as in 10^^), if the follow- ing clause were suitable: this it is not in J^, for we cannot translate 1i^ with Ehrlich, that God acts too severely against men. But nnT may be corrupt], ffii alcoucos (apparently = 242 THE BOOK OP^ JOB ^?Vt^) 'yap icTTiv 6 iirdvo) (apparently fi^fjy for nifj^) jSpoTcoVy whence Du. DpV^ for '"121^ ^D, God hidcth (his eyes) from men (DpyD with ellipse of V3% as Ps. lo^). But the change is very violent, besides being, in fact, not necessary. 13. ninn] G-K. 73. T\IV^ '^ 1''*^11 ^D ^^\ The older renderings, **For he giveth not account of any of his matters" (AV., RV.)., ''is not responsible for" (Ges. Del.^), are inconsistent with the meaning of n^V ; "all his words he answereth not " ( = answereth not a single word) (Schl. Kamph.) presupposes (Di.) "i^l for inm. fE can only be rendered (Del. 2), That he answereth not any of his (man's, v.^^) words (appeals) : but, as Job is the only man of whose treatment by God Job complains (19^ 30^^), it is both more pointed and far more natural to read for VIST either "jnm (Hi. Di. Sgf. Bu. Be.), or, following (!j's paraphrase (\e7et9 Se, Aia Tt T?}? hiKT]^ fiov ovK i7raK7]Koep fiov irav prjfia ;) nai, with ^3 introducing the direct narration, G-K. 1576 (Bi. Du. Be. alt.). 14. D^r\tl^2 • • • nnb^D,] in one way . . , in two ways; EVV. 07ice . . . twice ; but, as Del. points out, once is nnx and twice D^nK', 2 K. 6^^, Ps. 62^^ [also c. 40^], and nnN3 is never = nnx cyan. n^ll'C^*' b^7 DTlU^l*!] ilK', as 3513 ; see also 7^ 171^ 20^ 24^^ 3429 35^-1*: nniK^'' ^ — without . . . Dr. § 162. Sgf. Bu. St. nnilJ^n nS And in two, without thy perceiving it ; Gra. n:y»B^^ N>, And in two, without his hearing it ; % (v^^fDOV) ]]), F (repetit), whence Mich. Be."^' ^ r\W^ ^ (or Be.'^^ n33K>^ X^), And in two he doth not repeat it, — but this disagrees with the sequel (in which God is said to speak in more than one way); Du. Be.^ alt. (cf. X OVK aKvpoicrev avTov) r\^2''^^ xS And in two he doth not reverse it (viz. what he has said, his teaching, warning). [Ley, Peake nni^^ N'p DN'- ] 15. tVtnj 6 MSS, and perhaps ^F (6r also has eV), pnna. (& rj iv fieXerrj = p-'ana. D'l'C^^t^ hv T\^T\T\ ^D^n] = 4^^^ : here probably a gloss from 4^^^ (Bi. Du. Be. Bu. St.): notice (Du.) the recurrence of D''K^DN in 1^*. 16. DJin^ DIDT^ll] [both words are very ambiguous : the XXXIII. 12-17 243 vb. may be (i) tir\n'[ yiT), seals, i.e. impresses a seal on, or perhaps, metaphorically, concludes', cp. especially the Arabic i"» ^'S"> ^^^ (•J^j he concluded (the reading of) the Qoran, tJ^-kjJ]^ ^\^y the seal, i.e. the last, of the prophets : or (2) Dnn^ [^ : see below), dismays them ; the prep. 3 may be by means of (after Q^^'H^), or it may introduce the obj. of ^T\r\\ (though for this 37^ gives only a precarious support). d")DD, which fH supplies with what is probably a conflate punctuation (u^Db), may be (i) CiDb their fetter (12^^ n.), which may be indicated by JE's b (the scriptio defectiva being then as in 39^) instead of p ; or (2) 2*59'? (^o ^ ^^S' ^^ Rossi), their discipline {i.e. the discipline imparted to them), which may be indicated by ifH's D instead of C, which would have been required for the meaning fetter ; or (3) D"1D)0, disciplines, ad??ionishments, though the pi. does not occur elsewhere. If the noun be "^DO, does it mean discipline in the sense of suffering (Di. Ehrlich ; cp. the Mishnic pi^D^), or disciplinary instruction, or warnings [Bu. Dr.)? In favour of the latter is 36^^, where the parallel strongly suggests that "IDIO is something spoken to man, not something suffered by him ; and it is against the former that the method of instruction through suffering is first developed from v.^^ onwards]. © kv etBeaiv (po^ov TOtovToii); whence for Drin^, Wr. Bi. Hfm. Bu. Du. Be Drin; : Du. Be. also, for D")D1D, D^Niio (Dt. 4^^) : Be. alt. D^y^J/D3, but iv eiSeaiv corresponds rather to D^^*1P, visio?is. [Perhaps we have in ctBeaLV (po^ov traces of a double rendering of D'X'ib: (i) elheGLv, (2) <^6/3ot9; for ToiovTOLSy see n. on 32^*. T Nichols, after (&, D*1^D ^Nioa.] 17. rWVy:^ m"^ ^^^Orh] Rd. after (& (^tto ahiKla^), & (. .mr r*^K ^), U (ab his quae fecit), C (N^3iy \0) ^nbysp . so virtually EVV. (from his in italics), Di. al., nc^VD being under- stood from the context (cf. 0/^3, 36^) to be an evil deed {f acinus). Bi. Du., following ffi more closely, nSyD ; but (Bu.) dBiKLa may be only an explanation of TM^iiD. Be. either P^'Vp, or Vt'^sp, or ^nb'y^p. [Ehrlich quite differently : vt;:'v»:» BIND Tncni), retain- ing ^ unchanged.] 244 "^I^^ BOOK OF JOB nDD"* "in:j?:5 r^^T\] nja, the Aram, form [as, e.^., In Dn. 42*, a: Is. 327] for ^}^^3, as 222^, Jer. 131^; noy . . . ] i^Dn^, as Is. io2 and often, Dr. § 118. To /tide pride from man yields, how- ever, a poor and doubtful sense : to hide is not = to withdraw^ wean from (Del.). Hence Di. Du. Be.^ (as an alternative, see below) n^3l ; Reiske, Bi.^ Bu. Du. alt. np3;, ctit away (as with a knife or' sickle ; Is. 33I2 D-^moa D^yip, Ps. SqI^ f nmD3, of a vine), ffi TO 8e crwyua avrov ( = l^^il (202^ n.) : so also Si aikljiQ-.|) oLiro TTTcofiaTOfi ippvaarOf hence Bi.^ nVC i^tf^p niil (nVS, to rescue (Aram.), as Ps. 144^) ; so Be.^ (as an alternative), with n'HD^ alternative for n^'S^. 18. ^Til^n*'] carrying- on ^^ TDnf> : that he may^ etc. (Di. De. Bu. RVm.). [Du. 'y^n^\ or "^rh : but for the absence of waw in J^, cp. Is. 64I, Pr. 22.] ^i^] see on 6^^ and 31^. lil^rr^] •^J'l a late syn. for B>D3, and probably properly (Hengst. Bu.) an adj. the living one {sc. ^•B3 : cf. ^'^J) K'S^, Gn. 2^, al. ; and nTH";, Ps.2221 35^^; except 38^^ always || to e^D3, and except 3320, in the || following clause) : vv.22- 28 ^Si'*, Ps. 78''^ (n^:Dn -121^ Dn;m D:rD3 n^^D n«rn n'p), 1433 (in the orig., Ps. f ^'H), perhaps 74^^^ ; and of the soul, as the seat of appetite (v.20 n.), 3320 38^91. rh^:! *^i:i^D] cf. 28 nnc^a invo ik'S3 ms, and 36^2 nbi;^. nte. rh^ is a late word (36^2, Jl. 2^, 2 Ch. 2310 (for D^^a^n the'|( 2 K. 1 1^1) 32^, Neh. 411- ^^t) for missile^ dart (Arab. siWi^ weapon) : '3 iny is rendered by Di'. (cf. EVV. perish h}') pass away ( = disappear, perish ; cf. 342^ P^V^l), through or by the missiles of Divine retribution ; by Hi. De. Bu. Du. pass on into (cf. v.28 T\T\^1 "ibVD) the missiles, fig. for, rush into destruction unconsciously, De. remarking that ")3y, sq. '3, has the presumption of meaning to "pass on into"*' (as v.28). Du.'s '^;'J<^'3 (both here and 36^2^ forms an excellent (| to *, and is in itself very suitable (Bu.'s objection that it is ** with- out parallels " is only partly true : there are many cases of then loc, after 3, as Jos. 1521 nam; and Ps. 9^8 rhS)^^-^ occurs) ; but it is venturesome to make the same correction twice (here and 36^2^ . ^nd unusual expressions are char- XXXIII. 17-20 245 acterlstic of Elihu. €t eV iroXefico is evidently a paraphrase of iB. 19. np^nij the tense is correct, the pf. with 7vaw cons. describing- what is Hkely to happen often (cf. "^*, and the bare impf. ^1*). ffi^F CP^i^l not altering the sense [but giving^, as in ^^y an active cstr. ; ©E also supply an obj.]. It might have been expected, however, that the new case would be introduced more distinctly (cf. ffi iraXvv he) : hence (Du.) it would be perhaps better to read ny Di ; Be.^ Bu. 13n3r iS. But G TTakiv may be merely explanatory. 11b^^?2] [here only in Job; in 2^^ 16^ 3ND]. in::WJ] (SF, BI. Crimme, Be.^ 33C'D [as in v.^^: note the similarity of the expressions describing the occasions or means of Divine discipline a^C'D "hv niDi:n3, 'l2 hv 31XDD3]. 1*»1] so Kt. Hi. De. Dav. Bu. RV. : *' While the strife of his bones is perennial " : 2in, Qre, Or. (both Kt. and Qre) G (0) {Tr\ri0o;:), /, rendering, very hazardously, with emaciatioii) corresponds to IS") K^J, koX dirohei^r^ to ''DSn. The root nSK' in OT. occurs elsewhere only in the Nif. part nDC^3 (in), Is. 13^, a wind-swept^ hare mountain, and the noun "'DC^, pi. D^''DK^, of hills that were bare^ or wind-swept^ possibly also in the obscure niDtr, cream (?), or cheese (?), 2 S. 17^^. In Arabic U^ is used of wind lifting up and carrying away dust, as, e.g.^ ^i^\ ci^a-o < >|^a11 ; hence the commonly accepted explanation of ns^j'j, ^SC in Hebrew as applied to hills. Here, if the text is correct, the word might mean bare^ denuded of flesh (cp. ILo, emaciation)y and must have some such sense, if 1} here the sense common in Aramaic of ctnishing: cp. '•D'^i Tnn ai?, a broken and crushed heart, Ps. 50^^ 5E; cp. also Ps. 51^^, where it is used of bones, 89^^ (these and other examples in Levy) : then render a7id crushed are his bones (without ceasing, or the like), or the crushing of his bo7ies is — (unceasing). For the construction, if ^S?' (Kt.) is predicative, see Dr. 188(2); the change to 'iS'f (Qre) is un- necessary, and indeed gives a rather improbable use of the waw conv. with the pf. Be. proposes isnc'l : cp. DSHK' as the name of a disease in Dt. 28^2], ^b^l b^v] [the Pual of riNI here only, and here, perhaps, only because the punctuation has to make the best of a bad text (see last n.). But Di. suggests that the meaning is not simply to appear, be seen i^^"'.^), but to present a nxiD, i.e. a (fair) appeara7ice. This sense, if intended, is more safely obtained from Bu.'s emendation 11N3 «!> (the second \ from 3lpni ,n V.-2) — a good parallel to •'Nl in % if that meant goodly appearance, but see n. above. Both Di. and Bu. regard ixi \jh (•n«3 \h) not as a relative sentence qualifying VniDVy, but as a second predicate : his bones are bare, without (fair) appearance (or, Bu., unattractive)]. 22, D^n^DOT'] ^ ev aBy, paraphrasing; &K unto death, V 248 THE BOOK OF JOB mortiferi, Hfm. Perles, Bu. Be. D^n?p )i2h (for ^^)> see on 2f^). But (Du.) ** the fact that the DTl^roD do not occur elsewhere, any more than does the pfjD of v.^^, is not a sufficient reason for correcting the text" (similarly Peake). [Yet rhythmically Bu., if v:h might be stressed (yet see 271^* n.), would be more probable than fE (3 : 2 ; see 17^^ n.); and the '* slayers " would more naturally have been mentioned before the pit.] 23. vhv] on behalf of for him\ as 42^ [after i5i)snn and, as here, of angelic intervention, Dn. 12^10^11 . . . i'ND'D 1DV ^33 hv ; Lex. 754«, h\ '1[|>^7^] [Nichols om., reviving (with Genung, who retains ')::) an earlier view that the p^JO is human (and, indeed, Elihu himself), not angelic. For earlier theories of this kind see Schult. ; for a sufficient criticism of them, Di. The omission of -jNijD would spoil the parallelism, and is certainly not required by the metre]. T:jnS] [^ avarf^eiktj Se ; Du. Be.^ ('< fortasse") Tri]. 'i"^tp^] fflr rriv eavTov ^lefi-^LVy whence Be. Du. iiDIO (cf. 1^). [5^, if correct, must mean what is right for him^ 1K^^ being rather different in meaning from, e.g.^ v.^ 6^^, and not quite the same as Pr 11^* 14^, to which Di. appeals.] 24. ')::n''1] The implicit subj. is God (Hi. De. Di. Dav.), or the angel (Du. Peake): Bu. 1J3«'"I l^^n^l ; but [cp. Dr. § 138 and the examples ih. ii. a of waw con v. with the impf. following the pf. in a protasis : e.g. Nu. 5^^ 35^^"^*]- invest] No vb. yns is known: read either (5 MSS, Wr. Gra. Hfm. Bu. Du.) iny-)5i, or (Hrz. Ew. Di. Bi.) ^ni3 (Del. takes v^B) improbably, to be a by-form of ms). vSd, to let loosey occurs in Hif. Ex. 5*, and Qal Ex. 32^^; but it is most frequent in Pr., where its obj. is usually "^DID (i25 415 fjj^ inyiD 13 "inyn, 8^^ 13^^ 15^2 ^jj.gjj ^^^^ ^^^^ y-,.,Pj) . ^^^ would be suitable in God's mouth (cf.^ and ms, || "IBS, Ps. 49^; and also v.^s), but not as addressed to the angel. It is true, yiQ is elsewhere always used in a bad sense, and never as merely = to release^ free ; but on the whole it seems to have the advantage of mQ. If ims is right, we must suppose that it is used merely as a syn. for to deliver. The v. is without symmetry: Bu. would XXXIII. 22-24 249 read either ^f B3 1S3 -HNVD inV"iD "lON^I 133n^l (nnC' mio a gloss ; 1K'D2 ISD (as Ex. 30^2^ pr. 138) after Bi.', so also Be. St. ; Du. ic'd:^), or, with Grimme, "iDD "nxvD nnr rmD inpD iDx^i )::r\x S has for v.23-25 . *^** eai/ wcrti/ '^IXioi, dyyeXoc Oavarrj^opoL, elr]v eVt tol'^ov, rd he ocTTCL avrov i/jLirXrjaei, /jlvcXov' *^*' aTraXfj^et 8e avrov rd<; adpKa^ warrep v7]7rlov, '^^' diTOKaraar^aei he avrov dvSpaydepra ev dvOpa>7roL<;. Here it is evident that ^^- ^^ are rendered very freely ; and that there is an addition after 23a^ and either an addition, or a free doubtlet of 2^, after 2**. Du. recovers from ^ two new couplets: i^p-i'j; n'D3 nstr cnn^ : iriNisn inynvi kx-^x a^c'i' is^zi t^•'' dn Vnicvy nb N^O^I: *« whether," he adds, "the couplets are original here, or only a marginal citation, cannot so easily be decided : in any case they would not be unsuitable after 2^, but they look much more like an alternative text of 23-25^ especially with ©'s mo 10^5 for DTI^Dd!? in 22b >' (which, however, Du. does not accept). [The irregularity in form extends back to v.^^j j^ iK v.^ is a tristich (3:3:3); ^* is also a tristich and very abnormal (2:3; 2). The tristichs with certain other doubtful features have been or may be avoided, in more ways than one. (i) Bu., in addition to changes in v.^"* noted above, omits in v.^^ pisD and Cj^N ''iD nnt<, so obtaining from ^^f. two distichs 3:3; but at the same time he very questionably destroys an existing distich 3 : 3 (^^a. bj^ which shows a form of parallelism similar to those discussed in Forms of Hebrew Poetry ^ pp. 78-80; (2) Du. apart from the addition of \^t^'h at the end of 2*, and changes which are rhythmically neutral, simply corrects the verse division of iJH, connecting 23a. b (3 . ^j^ 23c. 24a (^ . 2), 24b. c (3:3): for 3 : 2, see 17^"* n. (3) v. 2* may be reduced to 3 : 3 as by Bu. (i): and v.^^ expanded to two distichs (3 : 3 and 3 : 2) by providing ^^^^ with a parallel from (5 (the 4th line of 40 250 THE BOOK OF JOB v.^^ as cited from ^ above) ; in favour of this is the order of the words suggested by (5 inyiV inj<'i:)m (not 'n mr'lVl, as Du.), for this order would then be due to desire for variety of order in parallel lines {Forms^ pp. 64 ff., 73ff.).j 25. 'C^DD"^] [since this is (i) abnormal in form, quadriliterals produced by the addition of n commonly having the 1 after the first radical (G-K. 30^), and (2) a pf., though in such an apodosis the pf. with waw consecutive or an impf. (cp. DVC" in ^), would be normal (Dr. § 138. ii., where one instance only of the pf., Ezk. 3^^, and that not quite similar to the present, is cited), it is simplest to regard t^•DD"l as an error for K'BDN not {ZA TW vi. 212: Kon. Lex,)y through dittography of 1, for TDD. The meaning of tj'SD is presumably to be plumps or fat \ in Ps. iig'^*^ it is used, as frequently in (IE, metaphorically of the msensibility of the heart : cp. pC'n in Is. 6^^, which is rendered by C'"'DD in 2r. In Assyr. tapasu is to be fat. Those who retain rSDI appeal for support (cp. Ges. B. s.v.) to |A m c^, ^, lean flesh (a meaning the opposite of which is required here) with the T in its normal position after the first radical, and to the Assyr. ritpasu, wide^ broad^ receptive (Del. Assyr. Handworterbuch, p. 626^), which has, however, not d but n, and is connected not with the root Si'DD but with c^si, to be broad], "^^2?p] "^V^ youth {i.e. the age of youth), 36^*, Ps. 88^« prSo V)l), Pr. 292H ; = D^">J?^ I32«3ii8al. Hrz. Hi. Du. more than {\n) youth (see on 11'^): Di. (objecting that this rendering would go beyond ^), De. Bu. through youthful vigour^ youth- filness {von fuge?id{kraft)f fugendfrische). [ffi "'i'??, as that of a youth, cp. 2 K. 5^*.] nV^^;] Bi. Du. Be.^ 3iC'; (with rDD"* in % supposing ^^ to continue the address to the angel, and taking both verbs as jussives ; but this Is not probable. 26. ':ii ^n?i';i] Bu. 3i;h . . . [injxTi mvi^i. t<^1"'1j The sense shows that the subj. is the restored sufferer: inx"^»1, and he {God) lets him see (Bu. ['tiJ, Oo., Be.^ with?) is not necessary. [In spite of the intervening VHSTI with XXXIII. 24-27 251 God as subj., the subj. of STi would easily be understood to be the same as that of its parallel term nnv\ Bu.'s emendation would, however, prepare the way for 2\y^) in ^, if that were correct ; but see next n.] ntl^'^l] Du. Be. iQp;i, or (better) "^^^X The emendation is attractive ; but the following D':rDS ^5^ in ^7 (with which t^DK^ with the emendation, is virtually identical in meaning) is an objection to it. [But the repetition of n:N in the two parallel lines may be due to transcriptional error of the kind referred to in 8^ n. Ehrlich in 27a D"'C':n, ^he sick, is improbable : it requires him to emend ItJ''' to ^^-^ (thus repeating the vb. of ^^^) and to assume for 2^\:^n the meaning ^0 7iarraie. Apart from the repetition, Du.'s emendation makes of "^^^^ ^^^ an excellent distich of parallel lines : in fH '^^^- 2^* are two isolated stichoi between the distichs ^ea.b ^nd 27b. cj 27. ^'&\ Rd. "1'*^'^. "iJi^'; might, no doubt, be a poetical indie, for ""iti'J ; but nv^", as an alternative to TC', to sing, occurs only once (i S. 18^ Kt.); and most probably "ib'j is intended by the Massoretes to express the sense of He looketh (Frespiciet; Rabb. AV. RVm.). ^r\^*)i?n] [not from the root niy = t^^, whence PV, error, iniquity, but from 'j; = l->>=> io bend, twist (in Arabic, e.g., of bending a bow, twisting a rope, a turban, etc.) ; cp. Ps. 38^, Is. 21^ La. 3^ Jer. 3^1 ; and see Dr. on i S. 20^^]. C5 for '•JT'iyn nt;*''^ ^nXDH has merely Ola avvereXovv ; w nitZ^ i^71] [iiil ("^JV') '^^'^ cBquale factum est mihi is supposed to mean : it was not requited to me (Del. Di. Dr. RVmg.), though there is no other instance of ^jc^ with this nuance : still this rendering is less unjustifiable than RV. text, "and it profited me not," and gives substantially what was doubtless the meaning of the originally longer line. fH might perhaps be translated : and it was tiot 7neet (or, sufficient^ for me (RVmg.); cp. Est. 3^ 52^; but this would give a poor sense, and the line w^ould still remain too short. |ij can also be pointed n^:^: he hath not made equal \ unless this meant he hath not requited, emendation is necessary]. © koX ovk a^ia TjTaaev fie cop rj/jbapTOV, whence Bi. ?jt.c. ^HNlsna ^^ njK^ tf.7); 252 THE BOOK OF JOB Du. ^?i.^? '!> mtJ*' ^h) (cf. II^ as read by him); Bu., to make the subj. clearer, '^ r^^\i} i6 bi^]; Be.^ as either Bi. or Bu. Bu. adds: 'Mf it is thoug-ht necessary to change HIK', cyc^ would probably be better than Sgf. T^'n." 28. Wn . . . '•IZ^D:]] soKt. &&; in;n . . . 1K^B3, Qre OT, referring the words to Elihu, who, however, only begins to speak again in his own person in v.^^. nnil^n "^n^^] an expression not found elsewhere ; and Bu. would either substitute for it the nn::^ m~iD removed by him from 2*, or read, with 2 MSS, as ^^ 36^2^ j^^j.^vq -^3^,73. But may not Del.'s judgment be sound, that it is one of the peculiar expressions which Elihu uses ? [At present v.-^ is rhythmi- cally 4:3; if any emendation be attempted, it will be safer so to emend as to restore a 3 : 3 rhythm : possibly an original nnc^JD was written nnsJO, and then under the influence of v.^^ amplified by the insertion of nDi'D.] 29. 'll^^'C^ D'lri^i^C] for the omission of ], cf. Is. 17^. *Mts omission gave rise to the reading KOi^ ^WS, which is expressed by nearly all Vss." (Hrz. ap. Di.). 30. l^XI^nS] Be.^, after ^, T^r^ or ^^'^2, quite needlessly. llh^S] for "lii^n^, with elision of n, for which in Nif. there are a few (doubtful) parallels, G-K. 51/ (the elision in I/tf. is more frequent : zb. 53^). Du. D^^n UN* 13 (better, '^'^^^) "^^^J', to let the light of life shine upon him. S Bu. Be.^ (** perh."), St. nisni' for ^IN'!^ (cf. ^s). 32- ^\?^^ ^Tl^^Cn] [the infin. after pn without h (cp. G-K. 114m), and exceptionally with nan energiciim before the suffix (G-K. 61^). The punctuation "nP.IV as a noun would also be possible]. 33. I^St Dfc^] cf. Gn. 30I 03« nno |;s DK1. CHAPTER XXXIV. 3, 4. [H^ om. : MSS and edd. of ffi supply the vv. from 6 : TO KoXbvy however, at the end of ^ d^ ( = 2)0 HD, * ^) shows that the translators of (& had ^- "^ before them, though they left the vv. almost entirely untranslated ; so Di. Be. Bu. (ag^ainst Bi.).] 3. bbS!/ 0^^1:3''] tastes m order to eat (tries before eating), Hi. Di. ; tastes in eating (^Dsi? with a gerundial force), Del. ©(0) ;^U Ppo)(TLVy lA2iaD]lD, escas = h';^^6 (^, the 7iota aeons. y as 5^ n.), — unless, of course, as EVV. [tasteth ineat)^ they merely paraphrase. Bu. very plausibly, ''3t5 17 DVD^ ; cf. 12^^ 4. nnnn::] ora. njnn?. [n:*^!] r?, among, as Hos. 13^5, Ca. 22-3, Ezk. 192 313.] ^?.5y] ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^' (<^'"' ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^•^)' ^^- ^^- ^^•' ^^• (virtually): the impf., with the same modal force as 9^^ («.). Du. 3T3X, I a7n deceived", but (Bu.) 3p3 is not to be deceived y but (Pr. 30^) to be made a liar] the sense is thus substantially that of im. Hi. Am I to lie against my right? (cf. AV., RVm.), i.e. Am I falsely to admit my guilt? [Ehrlich 3N3K, and this, or something similar, forming a better parallel than 3r3« to '•vn nox, may well be right: cp. Jer. 15I8 ^dddi nV3 "DtO '^!>n] Du. (♦* perhaps") ^HD (Is. 302^); Be.^ **prps." ''hn^ ^>*np. (5 (6) TO /3e\o? yLtoi; = fH. 7. [Line * is short : possibly a word parallel in sense to line ^ has dropped out after avSD.] 8. rT^t^")] Pf. with 7vaw cofis., with a frequentative force, carrying on nni:'\ «|53 254 THE BOOK OF JOB rr^inv] an unusual fern, form of the inf. : G-K. 45^. niD77"l] may carry on niNl (EVV. Ew. Del. Di. al.), and is for going, etc. (Dr. 206; Is. 4428^ Jer. 19^2 ^1.). But it is more natural to take it (Hi. Di. Bu.) as || to vr\irh. 9* pD*^ \sl'\ pD here intrans. = to make profit\ in 15^ 22^ (sq. % 35^ (sq. h) trans, to profit. UV iri!^^lj OV ^"^y as Ps. 50^8 ^Dy Yy\\ 332 n^i^i dx ; nv-i DV (or 2)) is to be pleased with : it thus expresses rather less than AV. RV. delight himself with, and rather more than RVm. consent with (as Ps. 50^^ EVV.). 10. "h ^V^"^ llS ^^^>A p^] The line is short: hence Bi. Du. insert ^^^^^J? ^'P^r! after 137, which would in itself be a good parallel to ani^ ''tJON. Still the short line may have been intended to make the introductory exhortation to attend more emphatic. i^irnn h'^^ "^V^Ol ^" ^^^ constr. oirhhn with D«, i;. Lex. (27^ n.). When construed with p, [the act or thing deprecated is regularly expressed by the infin. (e.g. Gn. 18^^); there would be nothing very strange in nouns taking the place of the infin. as here in fE in both * and ^ (yC'lD, ^JV^), though the only actual parallel in OT. is the use of the pronoun in Jos. 22^9. But the difference here between nouns and infinitives (i'^'Trj fj^iyp) is merely one of punctuation ; and if a word has been lost in ^ (see below) an infinitive in that line was almost certainly originally read, and in that case yK'") in * is naturally pointed as an infin. also]. iT;!^")] [The force of the ^ in * is extended to ^] : cp. G-K. 119M. Bi. Be. Du. St. m. c. ''^t:6% to lengthen the short line, — though the lengthening effected, except upon Bi.'s system {Ule Shadday medvel), is very slight. It is, however, an im- provement stylistically, though not perhaps a necessary one (see 15^; but the instances cited by Del. from Is. (15^ 28^ 48^^ 61"^) cannot be termed elegancies). Bu. m. c. p)V ?V^'^ (cf.^^ Tl^yD hy DX, 36^^^), which naturally brings with it in * VJ^'"!^ for Vtn'O. ffi fxr) fjLOL etr) (as though >^ nWn, — against the context) evavTL Kvpiov aae^Pjaac, koI evavri iravroKpaTopo'^ rapd^at to BUaiov, which somewhat supports Be. Du. in reading '^l^b) [and XXXIV. 8-14 255 Bu. in assuming- a third word in ^. The rhythm in %}, Bi. Be. Du. is 3 : 2 (17^'^ n.); in Bu. it is normal — 3 : 3 ; the normal rhythm is also obtained if we read pIV n^iVD, as in 8^ ('ii my), with ffir, which has the same phrase in both passages — rapd^ac (8^ rapd^ec) to SlKatov], 11. 7i^Q] I MS Reiske, Grii. Be. i^yss, which might, of course, be right, but is not necessary (cf. 'h TtJ'^ DIK ^^ Sd3, Pr. la^*): (GS have according tOy but this may be merely a paraphrase. [rr^h^DI] ^ Kal iv Tpi^(p = mN31, which would give a very poor sense.] '^2^^''!J?2'^] cause it to Jitidy overtake y be/ally Hif. of nxd, as used in such passages as 31"^, Dt. 31^^, Ps. 21^, Is 10^^. 12. D:?2t^ ?lb^] 19*. ^*iXl^*^^] the Hif., in the sense act wickedly (t\\Q ** internal" Hif., G-K. 53^?), is a late usage : Dn. 9^ and Ps. 106^ ^ryiTin (in the original passage, i K. 8"*^, liyCi'")). Bu. Du. Be.^ St. Vcri;, which, as y'^tJ'in is trans, in vv.^'^- ^^, may be right. 13. y^^V IpS] entrusted to him ; hv Ipa as 36^3, Nu. 427, 2 ch. 36-23. (1-^1 ^^] here and 37^^ might be a poetical form for px (properly an old accus. termination : G-K. 90/) ; but it is more probably a false punctuation for nV")N = iV")N (so i MS), Bi. Bu. Be. (compare especially Pr. S^^ with 37^^), Dtp] Schl. Hi. supply in thought \h)i from % who hath laid (upon him), etc. ? ; but '•Dl implies a new sentence into which it would be very forced to carry over the force of yhv- Be. would inse7't \hv after u^y which, of course, is unexceptionable [giving a real parallel to i?j; npD ; but it produces the doubtful rhythm 3 : 4 (21I6 n.)] ; Di. Del. set y founded [z^^y Is 44^ (text doubtful)): but in this sense D*^ would be a weak word ; in 20^ (cited in Be."^) ps •'{jy Dns D-B^ ""30, the addition of px ^i>y makes the case entirely different. Bu. 1??^, keepethy Du. ?3n2, < there is no parallel (in Gn. 23^^, even if the text is correct, ^^5 precedes the imper., — ^'^V^^* v nHN Dfc^) : the least change that is necessary is, therefore, n5^3, and if (there is) uiiderstanding (so Di. Du.): but in this case K^."*. DX1 n3''3 would be expected, and it is much better to read rib^Zl (Bu. Be.). ^^A'Z 53rU all express a verb: but this is scarcely evidence that they read n'ra ; they may be free renderings of 17. ^T(\ 408 [Gn. i823 yen Dj; p^n^i nson fisn, wilt thou really sweep away the righteous with the wicked. Am. 2^^ Pixn HNT pX, Is not this really (so) ? So here : can one . . . really govern? or the force of P|K may here be expressed in English by emphasis, an incredulous can! Lex. 65^]. II^IirT^] can is to hindy hind up, especially a wound (Hos. 6^ al.), and the hair (Ex. 29^): here = A'^t^/ tinder control^ fig. for rule. The sense (only here) is peculiar (cf. Ti*y, i S. 9^^) ; and perhaps based on Is. 3^ 6^?n n\nN t^7 {f&. a/3p^^7o?), though there the sense bind is clearly felt, the meaning being, bind up and repair the ruined state. "1^^^ |T1!^] [On the two adjectives acryz^SeTw?, as often in /\.rabic, see] Ew. 270^; Del. [Kon. iii. 376^]. ^'^tnn] 2 MSS y-BH'' {act wickedly y as ^2); so also JJ 3\'n^ XXXIV. T4-T9 257 (only misunderstanding V^t^>T in the sense of cottdcmns, Dt. 25^) ; Be. vv:y^. 18. "ibi^n] read with i MS (& (o\ey(ov), 5F, Mich. E\v. Di. Bu. Du. RVm. etc. "i^^Nn. "ibsn (the form "ibN, as Pr. 25^ "ir^X, Ezk. 25S Mass. and old edd.f : with prefixes always "^bxii, irDxij) is supposed to mean, Is there a saying . . . ? = Can it be said . . . ? or (EVV.) '' Is Wfit to say . . . ? " ; but there is no parallel to this use of the simple />//. c. (1^'^^N* 2^^ "'3, Pr. 25^, cited by Del., is quite different): to express such an idea w^ould require "ibsn (cf. 402, Jer. 7^), or '^'^i?p._ (cf. Est. 78, 2 Ch 19^, Gn. 30'^; Dr. 204 end), or ibx^ V^^r\ (cf.' 2 S. 14^^ ^/^ . Y)r. 202. I with n.). Either "^bXH, or Gra. "^ipx'n, or Honth. "iipxn (cf. V.31), or Ley "i^i< 'p (cf. 36^3), would express substantially (and correctly) the supposed sense of fH (can ^T^l be addressed to an earthly king? how much less then canst thou condemn the Almighty, v.^^^?) : but that the question i^b ^^^ q^j^ I^^^ answered in the negative is evident without further proof; and this reading spoils the connection of itJ'X in 1^* (the insertion of how 7iiuch less to in EVV. in ^^^ is obviously quite illegitimate). Si^**?!] [for '2 t^^N% cp. 2 S. 23^ Nah. 2^. On theories as to the etymology of the term, see Moore or Burney on Jg. 19^2 ; EBi. s.v. Belial]. 19. 15?] 21^^ n. Du. proposes YDH, sc, D"'3Q. Vy^] [see n. on 361^]. [^2D7] before, above: as Gn. 48^^.] [rh'h rr\iirT\ ^r\^'tT vt\^'''^ :Db:: VT ntrv^ ^iDji^^-'^are obviously parallel lines ; in spite of some corruption in 20b (i^^y^s *\y\), "^^^'^ are almost as obviously such: between these two distichs the intervening matter ^^^- 2fa should form another distich ; but, as a matter of fact, (i) the lines are anything but obvious parallels ; (2) the rhythmical balance of the lines is doubtful, for 20a is four- rather than three-stressed, giving the distich the very questionable rhythm 3 : 4 (21^^ n.); and perhaps it may be added, (3) yn and nW ni^'H look like parallel terms that should stand not in the same line, but in parallel lines. The alternative to regarding i»^- 20a ^^ ^ distich (Dii.), is (RV. Bu.) to combine i^'^ with i^^- ^ and 20a with 20b. c ^^ ^g ^^ 258 THE BOOK OF JOB obtain two tristichs ; but this is not preferable. Tristichs are at most rare in Job, and that two successive tristichs should be created, the first by tacking on a non-parallel line at the end of a distich, and the second hy prefixing a line to another distich, would be sufficiently suspicious. It is doubtful whether ^^- ^oa are, as and where they stand, a part of the original text. (!K has no translation of ^^^ in Jlf, for such are not the last words of v.^^ — 6av/xaa6r]vaL Trpoacaira avTcbv. ffi in ^^ is very free, if really a version of anything like 5^ ; Du. suggests that (& in 19- 20 contains a translation of ^5 (to rh'b) rather than of i»^- 20a. But (& cannot be safely appealed to against the originality of these lines.] 20. n^**? n'l^^n] [Ps. ng^^ ^^d {'hn 'n) Ex. ii*t: else- where 'i)(n) ^"in]. ')'^'2V'^^ DV Itl^V^"'] a people (the people of such potentates, y 19a. bj are shaken violently, and pass away (Di. Del.). c>y:i is to s/iake violently, of the earth, Ps. i8^*-^, in Hithp. of waves tossing themselves^ Jer. 5^2 ; of nations reeling to and fro (under fig. of drunkenness), Jer. 25^^. But the sense thus obtained is not satisfactory: we expect, as the subj. of iK^yi'* and nar, not Dy, but the Dnb> and yitJ* of ^^*. Bu. Be. Oo. Honth. D"'i*V^ (itj> fallen out after the preceding \^ — ) [Ehrlich DntJ'] for DV : Du. DVD for Dy. The fig. of iK'yr is, however, very strong for either D"'yiK' (Bu.) or D''"lB^ and ^ly^ (Du.) : read probably 01;^ ''^'7?-' ^^^X are driven out from a people [i.e. a people in which such men acquire pre-eminence), and pass away. [But the introduction of a special term (" the mighty") in ^o^ without a parallel in 20b is awkward : and it would be best, if DJ/D W^V" be read in ^ob^ to emend 2o«. Richter proposes for 20b. c ^.^^^^ q^^^,^ ,-,3^,^ ^^ ^^y., T3 ^, And a mighty one (viz. God) removes them without hand ; but this by introducing a term for God as the subj. in 20° spoils the effect of the phrase T3 >^. Till something better than this is proposed, it is perhaps safest to assume that 20b. c each contained a term for the classes mentioned in ^^' ^ To avoid the objection taken to iK^y:'' read iVji^^. ; Bu. thought of y3% but rightly rejected the act. vb. on the ground that God is ke.pt in the background.] XXXIV. 19-24 ^59 '^^'Ih^ 1'^'^D*''^] I MS niD'«1, another TD^"), another Dn^^N*. The 3rd pi. can be explained (as 4^^ 6^ 7^ etc.) by G-K. 144^. But either Be. D^T3N n^D^I, or Du. St. ")'3N Tpp (the subj. being God), or Bu. 1^3t< "ipV], is preferable— the last being- the neatest and best. Tl ^b] [cp. Dn. 2^^ ]>r2 n!) "t ps n-ir:inn n iv '• not by human hands, but by something very different, viz. Divine agency. Similarly Dn-* .13 )bn i6) V:!*! 1D3 n^isnn, La. 4^^ : and, with DDN in place of i6, Dn. 8^5 i^tj;'. -i*. dDN3 ; cp. n. on a!? k^k nsi, 2o2<5]. 23. "nV D^ip^ Xr^^fc^ ^y b^S *•:]] usually taken to mean. He doth not long (niy as Gn. 46^9 my n&<1V bv 1^), a rare usage) consider a man (?]} Q^^\ sc. 13?; see on v.^^) : Di., objecting that this says too little. He doth not s^zll (after he has done the deed, — ''erstnoch") consider a man; Hi. De., taking D^b' in the military sense which it has in i K. 20^^ (h)j ID^K^^l lO^K' "JDK^I l^yn), He doth not long (iiy again as Gn. 46^9) at/ack a man. But the Tiy in either case is awkward and unsatisfactory: the first two renderings give a poor sense ; and the third gives one neither suggested by the context nor probable (hi^ !?$< i^^rh CS*iJ'D3). Read with Reiske, Wr. Bu. Be.*^ Du. IVi^ D^b'; (Be.^ lyio D'm\ equally suitable though the pers. subj. has the support of the context : Du. Be. al. ^Vio i;^';), He doth not (like a human judge) appoint a stated time {\ S. 138 f'SlttC' (IDN or Db) "lEJ'N ^VyS) for a man (to appear, viz., for judgment, ^sbj, [tDDtr??^! ^b^"S« l^nS'] The idiom is unusual ; but it is unwise to substitute nx for 7N (Ehrlich), since this only half recovers the commoner idiom 'd3 nx NU (Ps. 14^^) or nu, N^3n 'd3 Dy (14^22*, Is. 314, Ec. 11^).] 24. i^T] Aram, for pj, as Ps. 2^ [Is. 24^^: see Isaiah^ p. 470]. □"."^•.niDl 82 n. ^yr^ b^7] a short circumstantial clause introduced by a negative of the same type as 8^^ 24^^ etc. (Dr. 164). [Here the phrase means : without (the need of) investigation : in 36^^ as also in 5* 9^® : without (the possibility) of investigation (Bu.).] 26o THE LOOK OF JOB IT^^^^I] in the older Heb. TDVn is lit. to "make \.o stand'' in the later Heb. it is used more formally in the sense of to set or place ; cf. Dn. 1 1^^- 1^- u ; LOT^ 535,' 503, No. 4. Bu. 1"^^^ 25. 1^V?D t] an Aramaism (as Dn. 4^*, and often in Syr.) = Heb. nb'i'D. [To avoid the Aramaism Ehrlich, assuming- haplo- graphy of D, reads D.^^^V? °T2^] [nS*'/] ace. of time, in the niglit : cp. -ip3, Ps. 5* ; DnnV, Ps. 916: G-K. 118/.] 26. D^^XI^"! nnn] instead of \.\\q wicked, which is supposed to mean like the wicked, as if they were wicked (U quasi impios), treating them as common malefactors ; [and Ehrlich would even make DipDD in ^ synonymous with nnn in this sense, emending- D'NI to D^yi || nU'-'"i]. But this would imply that the D^T33 were themselves not wicked : besides, nnn nowhere else means like. The text must thus be at fault. Bi.i Bu. inron nnn D^ytD, His wrath shattereth (Is. 9^) the wicked. The emenda- tion [which restores to ^^ the normal 3 : 3 rhythm and good parallelism without, like the emendation next noticed, destroy- ing the normal rhythm in v.^^] is a good one : whether it is right or not is more than we can say. Be.^ D'V'^'i DFinn'J ^X3T (nnnp, /rom their place ^ as Ex. lo^^. Zee. 6^^^, with nWo^sni in 2^^ : this in itself is also good ; but ^^^ is rather short. Other more radical emendations do not commend themselves. G omits 2*^, and for ^^"^^ has : 6 yvcopL^cop [thus not expressing p!?] avTOiv TCL epya, eafieaev Se aaelSeh, oparol Se [A + iyevopTo] evavTiov avrou, whence Bi.'-^ obtains two distichs : iifp D^"i^2D yi^ :d^si n)pD2 npDD n'vtn oy'T :nr\>^2VD i-d^ 'd -ipn; Be.^, keep- ing 24 as it is, omits -^ to nW, and then reads : Dycn nnn ^N3T1 : D^Ni Cipm Di:;spD (or D'P'9"iJ : CV'jn, after Houb. (so also Oo. St.); for D'D^Dl {T>u.), fissures, ruins (common in Aram.), see Am. 611. [D^b^"^ tUlptT;!] The phrase seems rather weak ; but neither D'^yn (Ehrlich ; see above) nor DSQ") (Wr.) is a probable sub- stitute for D\^"i.] 27. p hv y^^\ usually regarded as a variant of t? hv ^3, Because (Gn. 18^ etc. ; Lex. 475<^) ; but Di. supposes p ^y to point on to ^8 t^s^nij, "who therefore have turned aside from XXXIV. 24-29 26l after him, , , , in order to brings'' etc. (this, however, is really nothing more than a statement of the literal sense of p hv ItJ'N, and an explanation of the manner in which it (or p hv ^3) comes to mean Because; see Lex. I.e.) : in either case ^^ expresses the intention of the acts described in ^^ ; the men in question so act with the intention of challenging God to assert Himself. ^ oti for p i5V -Jirx, whence Bi. St. omit p h^\ but the rendering is not evidence that (S did not read '{2 hv I the translators of EVV. render Because, and they certainly read p hv* 28. fc^^nn?] whether this is dependent on p hv or on the verb in 2^, the meaning is the same : the v. expresses (as ex- plained above) the intention of the actions described in 2^. V^V] = v!'X (Lex. 4i«, 758rz), cf. Gn. i^ : hardly = «/» tOy (for which Di. quotes Is. 17^ 31^ 2 S. 15*, 2 K. 25-^). ilpi/!i"l] a different word might have been expected [S cnAlJ.. . . . cnZcA* : ffi om.]; Du. suggests n0 (Ps. 18^ 341^ 402 1022 al.) or nmv (Ps. 1441*, Is. 24I1, Jer. 14^ 46121); [cp. 8^n.]. r^tZr^ . • • 1] after \^>27h, as 33^7 : see Dr. § 118. 29. [Both lines are conditional sentences without conditional particles (G-K. 159^.): for the rhetorical question as the apodosis, cp. 9^2 u^o 231^.] tOp'C^''] [may be punctuated as Qal Opf% is still, i.e. does not interfere (cp. Ps. 83^, Is. 62^) : even if punctuated t:pr* (IH), it still] may mean showeth quietness (37^^, Is. 7* 57^^ = Jer. 4923) ; but the Hif. may be intended here to express giveth quietness (cf. Ps. 94!^). [Yahuda [JQR xv. 713) interprets D^pB^'' after Arab. Li-c), casts down, causes to fall. \ ^?^Tl [To g:ain a more direct antithesis to iDpK^N Hi. Del. Be." (but not Be.i*^) emend V5J»T to tiT")-> causeth disquiet (cp. Is. i4i6)_'p are, makes a distich out of ^^' ^o : "i r; Dl.x hv^ ^1i hv\ Dy ^K'pbr? rf:>m (or iy;), "But he watches over (8^) a people and over men, That no snare of the people reign " {p in "'tJ^i?bD partitive, as ^0"^, 27^ n.). Be.^ prps. IpQ^ for ins so St.: [Richter nnx for nn" (int< Dn5< = individual, and conjecturally prefixes to ^^^ Dm^'''C3 IpD^ J3) Is. 2815- 1«, Mic. 5*, (before ry'oh) i S. 208^. The subj. of lON is "ipi^n (21-^2 302^: see G-K. 144^). [Other interpretations of the v. really require "^^^[l to be differently punctuated, or emended : "'^J^^, ©, Du. (see below) ; ">bK (Reiske, Ley) ; iDNni' (Bi.); ION ^^ ^N '3(Be.^(alt.), Richter; cp. S 1aiX1> l^Q-fiiD bnn^^ '^\^ without offending', cf. Ps. 26^ Lv. i^^ (Dr. 162). i>?n, in late Heb., is to deal corruptly ^ harm^ offend (Neh. i^ t) ; elsewhere in OT of material ruin or destruction ; cf. 17^ ; also Aram, i'sn, to hurty destroy^ Dn. ^^^ 62^, Ezr. 6^2 1^ Hithp. to be destroyed, Dn. 2** 627 7I* f ; K^un, Dn. 623 harm (of an offence against a king). [Richter nrnx ^h with ^noC'X for "TINIJ'J.] rWW^ ^^Vhl] apart from (Gn. 41**): for the st. c. before a rel. cl., with ellipse of that which, cf. Jer. 2^, Ps. 65^ (G-K. 130^). (& (6) avev ifiavTOV C^V^^) oyfrofiacy crv Bel^ov fioi. Du. Be., however, emend the verses so as to make them contain a confession of sin : 'nKtS'3 (or Be. lOK iil^i'N) nokn hiA-h^ ^3 (Be. after U si erravi ^HN^n DN) nrnx : DV (j^nN i6\Be. 'n«fe^3nn) ':i ^n^< : If (there is) one that saith to God, "I have lifted myself up, I will no more deal corruptly ; I see it {i.e. I see that I have sinned, and deserve punishment, but admitting that he 'does not know if nrnx is right': Be. If I have sinned), do thou teach me (sc. how I may escape the consequences of my 264 THE BOOK OF JOB sin), If I have done unrighteousness, I will do it no more." According- to Du., in ^^* t^''' must be either understood or inserted ; but in either case '•^r^'? ^^'^^ ^^ is extraordinary Heb. for *Mf one saith to God"; in ^Tj^i ^3n«, ^2 is dittographed, and •'ny yields ny. 33. ** Is he to recompense thee according to thy (emph.) judgment, that thou refusest it (art dissatisfied with what He does do) ? (I say this), for i/iou must choose, and not I (who am satisfied); Say, then, what thou knowest " (t'.e, propose a juster system of recompense) ! So Di. Del. Bu. "JoyD : cf. DV = in the 77iind or jiidgfuent of (9^ 10^^ 27^^) ; and DV?* Gn. 4l32 and 2 S. 328 n:3N Vp-qD uh^V ^V '"' DVp ^naijDDI ^33X ^pj. n^^T'ti'^*'] the fem. sf., with the force of a neuter, referring to an object understood from the context (cp. Nu. 23^^, i S. 1 1^ ; andseeG-K. 135/): Bu. Du. Be. D?r\ An obj. ofi^pSD is much desiderated: Bi.i, cleverly, riDND hi^' '^^il ^D. Du. Be.'^ (Be.^ '*sed 1. prb. JE") (Be.'^ invy or itOQD'b) in;.Nn DNrj '2 dW: -lov^n *' Shall he on thy account [?] recompense, that he refuse {Dass er verwurfe: but ? for DND ^3) his (the penitent sinner of ^^, according to Du.'s view of that v.) desire (to be forgiven)?" Against the sense of "jOyD ; and otherwise far-fetched. [Richter places 131 nyT* riDI before "joyDn, and supplies the words with a parallel line TlX UD'J'np nx"jri, treating the distich thus obtained as the conclusion of the disputant's challenge to God (begun in 3^^). The remainder of ^-^ (from "l^yDH to "•^^"Ni'^) contains Elihu's comment on the challenge : here Richter reads xh"^"" for r^rh^'^ and ^n{< for ^:n ; and renders. Appear to dispute with me, And say what thou knowest ; Must he according to thy judgment repay (das Regiment fiihren), if something does not please thee. So that thou shouldest choose and not the Lord. Highly conjectural, and ""nN* is against the usage of the book, excepting in 28"^. The last objection could be avoided by reading (with Ley) ^^ for '':{<.] 35. ^"^?trn] with ^— as Jer. 3'^ (Q-K. 53/^). Here an inf. abs. Hif., with the force of a substantive, as Jer. 3^^ (unless nyi be read), and i'ti'^n, Jb. 252 (see n.), h'2^r\2 (Olsh. § 191c, P' 359) B^' Du.) is not an improvement. XXXIV. 32-36 265 36. ""It^t] if correct (as ^2K, my father (U pater mi), is out of the question), can be explained, it seems, only as by Wetzst. (see his long note in Del. ad loc.) as i impf. sgf. from Arab. baj'm, properly to co??ie in^ especially as a refugee or suppliant ( = Heb. "»3 : cf. J.ri- J » tJj^'^)' ^"^ ^^^" *° entreat ; in common use in the Hauran in this sense (pf. bity bi7ia^ /, wN "in^nn ; and if we emend with Perles D« [If only ... as Ps. 139^9). * ^ oh fjLTjv Be aWa [txaOe 'Id)^), whence Hi. i^^wS; ( = howbeity as in late Hebrew as Dn. lo^-^i, see Lex.)y Sgf. Bi. th^ (as 2^ 58 al.); Is. 51^); but this passage ('' by reason of answers in the capacity of naughty men") and 36^^ go beyond these; and it is better to read ''C^3N'D by reason of answers like (those of) naughty men (d pregnant as in Ps. 18'^*, Is. 29* 63'^: Lex. 455a); so 2 MSS, Ol. Be. St. (ffi ^airep can hardly be cited for 2: RV. reads '3, but still has like\), [nuVJTl as 21^^; but the absence of the suffix here is sus- 41 266 THE BOOK OF JOB picious.] ffi for nmi'Tl ^y, fir) Sw? ai/TaTroAfpio-ti^ = 3C'n"?X ; S *CLA-*aAlD Wo = 3;:'nn;-i5ST ; yj ne desinas = ninv'n-^« ; E as fH. Gra. after 5i 3K'nn''"!5N1, " and lei him not he recko7ied among naughty men" which, as Bu. remarks, would follow well after Du.'s ^nr in ^ 37. pDD'^ 'i:'*:''!] so. VS)3, as 272^ (psjj;), Nu. 24l^ La. 2^^ (D^Q3), which, as the v. is very short, is probably, with Bu., to be inserted after pDD\ Ley, Be.^ St. omit the two words m. c. [they are perhaps a gloss on v.^^; Bi. Du. omit also yK^D; but » is rhythmically better with than without 'd]. ni;;')] cf. on 3321. CHAPTER XXXV. 2. n^^n] nXT points on to ^ ... -3. f) a^j^n, as 33^0 132* al. h^'Q "^p"Tl* r\"^?2t^] (Or) sayest thou, '* My righteousness is more than God('s) " ? so Del. ; and Ew. substantially, but treat- ing niDS as a subordinate circ. cl., '•*■ thinking that . . ." Di. Bu. Du. ** Or callest thou it, * My righteousness before [|0, 4^^^ n.] God ' ? that," etc. : mtDX (which does not by itself mean call) for (or n^) h mo« ; [cp. h "10X3, to he called, Is. 4' ig^^ 61®] ; the ellipse, however, makes the construction hard. [On either view the style is awkward and "lOKn O . . . mOK is scarcely an elegance.] ffi {BUaco^; elfit), &E¥ (iustior sum), t.e (unless the VV. paraphrase) ^riip'iy ; so Ol. Be. 3. pD^] cf. 153 222. ^h] indirect narration (without ^3) after HD: cf. 22^^^ Ps. 64*; and see G-K. I57«. The indirect changes here into the direct narration (i^^yx) : the opposite change in 192^ fH 22^^^ JK [with ^••yK no, cp. i>^jn3 no, 21^^]. Gra. Du. Be. St. Bu. v. ■^rit^IDllTD] more than my (hypothetical) sin — more than if I had sinned: cf. Ps. 182^. Perhaps (Bu.) ^Nt^no (the inf. as Ezk. 33^2 end). [Ehrlich avoids these rather doubtful locutions by reading in ^b \iKDn DK i>yE)K HD, cp. f^ ; but is this probable before v.^?] 4. ^r^ "yi^'Crb^] In prose inT 'b y^T\ (i K. i2«-9-i« al.). 1^"^V"\ rib^l] \^ Tin nC'^K^ riNi: cp. 32^ (if vyn and not D'-tJ'^X is original there). Be.^ prefers yi, thought: and thy thoughts with thee\. S D^'pnU^] [3628 37I8.21 (all Elihu): in Job elsewhere only 38-]. 6. nn-7yDn"n^] presupposing >VBn (G-K. 64c), though the form in use is always i'i'S^ etc. Rd., probably, H'^n. 367 268 THE BOOK OF JOB ^'2] stronger than ^h (y^^ 22^^), [which is read here by 2 MSS: cp. S cnl]. 8. U supplies, for the sense, in • nocebil, in ^ adiuvahit', so EVV. 9- D^'PVl,^^] the pi. in an intensive sense (G-K. 124^), as Am. 3^. [But a personal term D^'^it^'j; (MS^^"' ^^^ ; cp. Jer. 22^) is suggested by the || in ^ so ^^T SX F.] VV^**] '* Whether this is rightly distinguished as Hif. (for * to raise a cry' (G-K. 53^), so only here), we must leave to the linguistic feeling of the scribe who inserted the •<" (Bu.). 0*^^*^] D''3l so constantly means ''many" that it could hardly have suggested the idea oi great nieji', it is doubtful (in the sense gnindcBvi) even in 32^ ; and in the sg. though used with collectives (as Dy, Sip, N3V), it is otherwise very rare (3"i "^^^ Ps. 48^), except where it = chiefs chief officer^ as D'TI^D 3") (in Jer. and 2 K. 25 for the earlier D^n^D IC^ofGn.), ^3n "IPD ^31, Jer. 39^^ (Lex. 913). If correct, it is thus in any case an unusual sense. Hence Bu. (''perhaps"), Be. Nichols, D^V"! (as ^^j j or nn;23 (as 342*). 10. ""jljir . . . n'pJSt] so ^ (with fie in ") 511J: S . . . 1"i9fJ ^3TO; so Bu. Oo. St. The change does not seem necessary: in 1^ an individual {^'^^^ : G-K. 144^) speaks for himself; in " he says what is applicable to himself only as one among other men. 11. ^2?V^] = 13B^X^ (G-K. 68^), and probably an error for it. (S Biopi^cov fJL€, whence Klo. l^psp, who distinguishes us fro7ti^'' etc., which "deserves consideration" (Bu ), and may be right. 'i::^3n*' • • • i]Dr. 117; g-k. uex. 12. Dtl^] [some (cp. Bu.) postulate a temporal sense (cp. J) for DC' here, as in 23"^ ; Lex. does not recognize the meaning, and it is strange that if, in Hebrew as in Arabic, the particle was temporal, this meaning should be so slightly and doubtfully attested: G.-B. cite for it Ps. 14'^ 35!^ 66^ 132^^ but in Ps. 132^''' the sense is clearly local; in the remaining passages, as in these passages in Job, the temporal sense, if XXXV. 6-15 269 established, would be the more natural ; though here in par- ticular Ko. (iii. 373/t) feels that DC* approaches an hiferential force]. ^XVlV^ b^^l] Du. (cp. Peake) thinks this clause should, if the V. be in place, stand at the end of the v. ; but since such a transposition would entirely destroy the balance of the v., it cannot be regarded as a solution of the difficulties sug-gested by the awkwardness of the style (see above). If this is to be improved, it should rather be by emendation of ^, so that it yields a natural reason for n^r N^l i C)[n]^V">> because of the pride of their thoughts {or ^ ptirposesx Ps. 139^-^^), would be easy, but not altogether satisfactory.] 13. n^^nUr*'] KVJ' is masc. : rd. probably ^r}p'' (Du. Oo. St. Bu. Be.^ alt.). Bi. Du. (" perhaps ") Be.^ alt. insert rSb' before S'^i^' (cf. D.JJ riDb', Pr. 17^) ; but the more general ^\^ is preferable. Ley, Be.^' DWr 15<. 14. ''^ ^t>l] = how much less, when . . . [Lex. \s.v. C]X 2]), as Ezk. 15^: so *'how much more, when . . . ," Pr. 21^7, 2 S. /^^^- \ cp. '•a P]N1, I S. 23^, 2 K. 5^^; Hi. Del. here and in Neh. 9^^ take ^3 C]x as = yea, when \Lex. s.v. ^3 5]n]. '^::"^')irr\] ''(that) thou beholdest him not." Indirect nan, as ^*. [The closeness of i:")!::']! to nmL*" is a little suspicious; but ^Div^^ (Bi.) would be equally so, and would find very pre- carious support in the Kal acoaec /jl6 of (S's paraphrase of ^^- ^^.] ^1] Perl. Du. (taking the words as Elihu's) Be. St. nn, Be still ( = be resigned), for n, as Ps. 37^ mn'^i? Dn (il 1^ i^hnnm). l7 V binni] ^7'^ (from h^n) only here to 7vait, hence Bu. Be. either ^^ ^^"inn""! (Ps. 37^) or (from J ^n^) S'H'in} or ^^]r^\ How- ever, the Hithp. means to 7vait only in Ps. 37^; the Qal has the same meaning, Jg. 3^^, Mic. i^^: so we can hardly be sure that the Po'lel had not the same meaning as well. 15. "ID^^ IpQ rt^"^D nn^l] The pointing and accentuation of P.^^ show that the punctuators made two clauses of the line, understanding some word after pj< ; and had no intention of adopting the impossible construction of connecting pN and ^P.Q. 2r n'U}-^ lyON nin i^h ^1^*2 onx pDI (and now, because (it is) as if he were not, his anger visiteth) ; cf. Ibn Ezra, p{<*j' h^il^'l p3>ni 270 THE BOOK OF JOB Kimchi, VniNDH "M^b 3VN f^y 1DX 'n IpSK^'n?^ t pN ^3, because his anger punishes not. The sense thus produced is quite satisfactory : but, though pX with a sf. is common before a ptcp. (as Ex. 5^*^), and pX followed by a subst. and a part, also occurs (as Ex. 33^^, Lv. 1421 nj'^p iT px^), there is no parallel for the ptcp. preceding the subst., and "li^b i5X px ^3 must be read. Gra. pxr. [Another grammatical possibility of 3^ is that 12X, his (i.e. Job's, 18^) anger, is obj. of nps ; but alike whether we point IpB pX, there is none that punisheth, or read 'B irx, He (God) punisheth not, his anger, this yields no sense suitable to the context.] Ib^n trs5. V"!** t^^l] '3 yi% to know about, as Ps. 31^ (perhaps), Jer. 38^^. ^'Sf is explained by Del., most precariously, as meaning arrogance^ lit. overflowing, from the Arah. fashsha, the primary meaning of which is assumed to be to overflow. The actual meanings are, however, very different, to make the wind come forth from a milk-skin, to belch, utter calumnies, etc. ; see Freytag, s.v. ; Lane, 2399C-2400C, to say nothing of the sibilant being wrong. No doubt, with ^ (0) X V, and most moderns, V^'Q should be read. Cocceius, Ew. {if ]}^Si is not to be read with C5), Hrz. Bu. follvy from J tJ'r'D (cf. Ar. fasts, weak in mind and body). [yt^S is certainly more probable than C^a; but the text as emended, and with npQ ICX for 'x 'a (see last n.) still suffers under an objection to Jl^, viz. that nxD in ^ with either y^'D or K^Q weakens the sense; we expect not "he knoweth not much,'' but "he knoweth nothing at all about XXXV. i5-t6 271 transgression. ** It would be easy, but not very attractive, to read D"lN for INO ; Richter avoids the diHiculty otherwise, but also unattractively ; he retains *, and in ^ reads C*E3 jn^ N71 (L"£D, as La. 3^*) : And now because it is not so (viz. that you wait patiently for God), his anger hath visited, and he hath caused him that is without knowledge to cower.] 16. vin] adv. accus. (as 9-^ 21^*) = emptily. *)n*'D n!^D''] HD nva, as Jg. n^^. 36 ^^q make a vow; cf. Ps. 66^* ^nstr 1XS "iK'S), Ps. 22^^ La. 2^^ 3*^ (in derision), Ezk. 2^ (to eat), Is. iqI^ (of a bird); fig. of the earth, Gn. 4", Nu. 16^0 (II Dt, ii«)t. na?;;] See on S\ ffi (6)5 erroneously "1231. CHAPTER XXXVI. 2. "^nSt] an Aramaism: in C Levy quotes only this pas- sage and Is. 42^, and in the Afel (as pointed) Is. 51^ Mic. 5^; but in Syr. 5Z\D is very common (Ex. 14^^, Is. 8^^ etc.). ^'^^^]] Is. 281^-1^ f: probably a diminutive form (G-K. § 86^, n. (the Engl, transl.) ; cf. Dr. on 2 S. if^). rr^Si^S'] ffit eV ifjLoi: Bi.^ Gra. Du. St. insert '^ before n'hiib, Bi.^ ^3. [For the force of the ^ in ni^sJ'j which even in J^ is not that of possession, cp. 13^. Hoffm. unnecessarily and im- probably Nin^^xij.] 3. 'i^'l] see on 32^. [Hoffm. ^V^: improbable.] p^moS] 39^ 2 S. 7^M = i Ch. 17^7), 2 K. 1925 ( = Is. 3726) ; piniD^ ny, 2 Ch. 2615, Ezr. 3^3 f. On the use of iP^ (with pleon. h) see, further. Lex. 583<^. [Here, as clearly in 2 K. ig^^ and (cp. the 1| Q'^d) in c. 39^^ p^niD^ =/rom afar, not /fc? afar (so Del. here) ; for \Kh in other phrases mesLning /romy see, e.^.y Dt. 432, Jg. 20^] ^7^5] *'my Maker": so only here (cf., however, the vb. Pr. 16*). © €pyoL<; Si fjLov ( = vy^*?) ! [cp. Fried. Del. '* meine Handlungsweise "]. pll^ ]ni^] inj, to flf^c^-z^^ [i22 n.], as in ni33 |n3, TV ^3. 4. [D^Dil] ^ avviehy whence King [JThSt. xv. 80), T^O.] ili^l] the pi. intensive [as i S. 2^; ni310N, Pr. 28-<^; niri, Is. 271^; ni3Un, Is. 40^*. See G-K. 124^]. 5. "1*11^] of God, as 34^^ : for the word, see 8^ n. [6t omits 1 TM.] 17 ni^ ^y2\ So O. The asyndeton (which equates strangely "^ HD T33 with * T33), the shortness of the line, and XXXVI. 2-5 273 the expression ** strength of heart " (i.e. of understanding), all point, however, to some fault in the text. Bu. y> DSni HD "T'DD, ''mighty in strength, and wise in heart" (so ST : cf. 9* na pDKl 227 D3n ; also 37^^), removing at once all these diffi- culties [but producing the rhythm 4 : 4 which is very rare in Job (21^ n.)]. Du. remarks, '' N^i T3D and ^ T33 are variants, and na a scribal error for ai?, which has been suffered to remain ; as 3^5 T2D does not occur elsewhere, it is more prudent to read •^.? '^?'? (Ex. 9'^) " ; and so reads for ^"'^* (making two distichs of them) vh ID" D^^:y ddctoi : yiri n^n- ^h 2h nna Dtio jnr xh ^ In point of rhythm and parallelism, and in providing an obj. for DNro^ in ^, this is certainly preferable to J^. With the first of these distichs, cp. 8^*^. In ^ rov axaKov — D^DH (not rendered by (& in *, where a8t/caJ9 avvieU probably represents "jcy myi) rather than (cp. Nichols) 2^ "'"13 (cp. 2^ r\2 1^22 in ?^) ; Kplfia in ^ 17 _ 1^ 7 should, according to the usage of ffi in Job gener- ally, and in G^^^ = JLf ^^ in particular, = t2S)t*J2 ; but possibly it represents pT (adopted by Bi. : al. irn), for Kpifia is = xyi in Dn. 7^2, Ezr. 72^. If G read DSt^'D, this should be explained as 274 THE BOOK OF JOB the incorrect repetition of a parallel term (8^ n.), and vry |^ would have the stronger claim to be the original reading.] 6. ]1V] absolutely, = grant'. Dt. 2^^^, Gn. 30^8, Ps. 616. 7a. V^T\ cf. 1 5'*- 8. [The Qal (fft) is preferable here to the Nif. ((G : cp. Nu. 9').] p*'"T!i*Ol Bu., in accordance with ^ and v.^^^- D^^nVD. An improvement ; [Du. P^V with 13^0 for rrv]. [V:]*'^] ^ (in v.^^ 7iot v.i^ as suggested in Be.^) Kp(jia = LSCrr^, or pT (see on v. ^ at the end).] 7b. t^DDS] hi o" account of the motion implied in U2''\i?^^ ; so Ps. 9^ N'DD^ n2^\ Is. 326 3K>n pxS 47^ al. □l*i^i>;i] the ! by Dr. 127^ (cf. Jer. 6^9, i K. g^o'- 1513, 2 S. 4I0, I Ch. 285, Dn. i20). Du. Be. ^ DN] (rendering: ^b And though kings were (?) on the throne, Whom he seated (Q?T\ — without \) in glory (i Ch. 29^^), so that they become proud, 8 Yea, though they were bound in fetters, (and) were taken in cords of affliction, ^ He would (?) declare, etc. [the writer having in mind such stories as those of Manasseh (i Ch. 33^^^')» o^ Nebuchadnezzar's pride, fall, and restoration]. 8. nmOb^ D«1] the subj. (the [D^]pnv of ^a) is not ex- pressed : we should expect Dn DniDS DN\ Bu. St. DIDK OKI : cf. ^''^. 9. 15''^] Di- Hi. Del. Bu. make the apod, begin here (Ew. not till ^^^ [; but this would have the effect of giving a different character to the two similarly constructed vv.^^-^^]) ; for the ^ in that case, see Dr. 1277 (Ps. 59^^ after DN; cf. Ex. 16'^*, Nu. i^' afteric'Sa, i S. 152^ after \V\, Is. 45* after ])3^h al.: cf. also ^^ above). Bu. ^l'^. 9. [On the form of parallelism in this v., see Gray, Forms of Hebrew Poetry, 78 ff.] "TOnn*^ "^3] that they behave themselves proudly (15^^), explaining wherein oi^ys and DiTytTQ consist. 10. n?2S^''i . . . hy'^^ Bu. lON^i . . . hy\, plTw^*' ^^\ expressing the obj. of n^x^i, ''And saith to them ( = commandeth them, as in Arab. ; cf. 9^, and Lex. 56^) thai they return from iniquity " : cf. Arab, amara an. So not un- XXXVI. 5-12 275 frequently in late Heb., after verbs expressing a desire or command, where the earlier language would use a direct ex- pression (Ew. § 136^; Dr. 39/5 end)'. Neh. x" 7<^ S^"*- ^-^ 131- 1» C^nriD; \^ 1C''K rr\):;>\?,\^ v.22, Est. 2^^ (all with ik^k instead of o, in the manner of these later writers : Lex. 83^) ; contrast especi- ally 1 Ch. 21I8 njjjj^. ^3 -yo^ih with the earlier |I, 2 S. 24^^ "idk^i 11. 1^5*1] c. 70 MSS ^b'^; of. on 21^3^ h'^\ is preferable. ':ii Dn*':tr^'^] om. du. bc.^ st. m. c. D^tD^i?-] as Ps. 16^; the masc. p\. = amce?ia : of. D^l']'!!, Jer. 17^; D'3;>:''n, Is. 50^^ (Ew. § 172^), though the fem. pi. is more common, G-K. 122^. 12. ^*)2.V'^ nS"C^2] the expression, as 3318b (see n.). Du. as there n7N*^'2. [But here nh'^^l stands be/ore n^y^ (ct. 33^^) ; for this emphatic position there seems to be no reason. Since, further, v.^^* is over-short and ^^a over-long, vh^*2 may be a displaced, and then, of course, a corrupt, complement to lyoir^ in 11*; we think most naturally of li>p3 ; cp., especially, Pr. 5^^ in its whole context, and in particular in its near neighbourhood to "JD^O^-nXiK^ and "OTX ^JT'DH i6 (cp. here in v.^^ lD)r2b DMN h:^)). After 'kp2 had slipped down from its original position between U'CK^^ and nnv^ in v.^^ to its present position between VJD^*"" and M2T in V.12, and had become partially illegible, the word was wrongly completed by some scribe who remembered the phrase in 33^8. Less satisfactory, as only half meeting the rhythmical difficulty and not explaining the position of n!?^* at all, is Be.^'^ tentative suggestion to omit IVDK'^ in ^^*' Ehrlich in ^^ omits 1^)3% and for ns^l reads MIV' with DiTD'' as its subject, and in ^^ nn^l for rhli^2 ; but this leaves ^^^ too long, and reduces ^^ to rhythmical chaos. With the assonance in n^Vl and nnV at the end of corresponding lines in a pair of similarly constructed distichs, cp. ^^3N^, v3Nn in Is. i^^'-. For the vb. 12V of service to God used without a personal obj., cp. Is. 19^^-2^; also Jer. 2-^, where 113VN was probably intended to suggest at once the meaning (cp. 39^) suited to the figure of the first part of the v., and the religious meaning which would form a transition to the last part.] 276 THE BOOK OF JOB 13. r|i^ ■^?:2*'1I^*'] a singular, ** very artificial" (Di.) expression. D^i^^ without any specification of the place where the object is to be ''placed," is vague and ambiguous. The most probable view is that of Ges. (Thes. 1325^) ^^ reponere tanquam in thesauro (Syr. j A^n > m l>a£D, reposuit thesauros" (PS. 2563: a Pip common expression, Ro. 2^, Sir. 3*, etc., used abs. e.g. l A^V mo _j_LaA-£D, Bar. 3^'^; hence here) " /'^/>(?w««/ (in corde) P P X y inun, i.e. apud se custodiunt, servant iram, irae et invidiae indulgent, non ad Deum pie se convertunt," lay upy cherish; so also Di. (who compares 22^2 "133^3 viDN D^b^, Pr. 26^* U"Jp31 HDiD n^t^=^ Ps. 13^; see also Jer. 9^ uiX D^b'"' U"ip3l) Del. Bu. Cf. Du. "03^3 must be understood (cf. Ps. 13^); it is omitted, because :h has just preceded." Many older authorities under- stood C]X of the divine anger (cf. Ro. 2^ Orjaavpi^ei^ aeavrat opyrjv ev rjfiepa 6pyrj Ps. 8816, Pr. 29^1 f. Diljn] see on 33^^. D''tl^lp2] among (so Ew.) the D''5Jnp, i.e. sharing the same lot that they do. 3 in the sense of in the capacity of as (v. on 34^6) is not probable here ; and JJT D''tJ'*li53 may be merely a paraphrase. (G has the extraordinary rendering rj he ^corj avT(i)v TLTp(ji)aKO/j,evrj vtto dyrye\(t)v ( = Q''?^"'P; cf. €t 5^). [Hitz. Dnpt^n, the early ripe. The rhythm, 3 : 2, is suspicious ; cp. 171^ n.] 15- ^5:1] cp. 13'^ n. 1533 n. 2o23 n. 33^1 3487. Xyi\^\ 1J Bu. Du. Be. i^TX, to agree with ^pV and I'm Still, the ^3V is typical of a class. 16. ?)b^1] If the V. introduces the application of^^to Job's XXXVI. i2-i6 277 case, rd., with BiJ Bu. Be J, riN* «1N*1, ** And as for thee, also"; if (see below) it introduces, in an adversative sense, what has not happened in Job's case, read, with Hirz. Du. Go. Be.'^ St. riNl (for ^^5'l), '< But, as for thee." Bi.^ very cleverly sug-gests that nnnS (Ex. 8", Ps. 66^2 (emended)) has fallen out after iv, before the following- 3m : he thus gets two symmetrical lines : ["rn^Dn] the subj., according to the differing views (see last n.) of the meaning, is either (i) God (as in 1^), or (2) am . . . T\'r\y\ in ^ (pred. in 3 m. s. before the subj. : G-K. 1450). Of these (i) is unlikely, for fT'Dn is so regularly used with sinister associations — of enticing to evil, or to hostile or disadvantage- ous action {e.g. v.^^ 2^, i S. 26^^, 2 S. 24^ Is. 36^^) — that it is unlikely to have been used of God leading Job to prosperity ; a single example of a favourable meaning would be found in 2 Ch. 18^^ if the text there could be trusted; in Jos. 15^^ = Jg. i^* the associations are neutral. But (2) is scarcely more probable, for it involves a very awkward construction. Not improbably words have been lost in * which contained the subject of "in^Dn, and the subject was then explicated in ^•°. Richter would find the subj. of •]n''Dn in "iVSD (read instead of 1^ •'DD) — a verbal noun from n^s (cp. i S. 15^^), but the meaning which he suggests is questionable, and the combina- tion of i:iSD, nm, and '^ nn3 incongruous.] \yi ^DD] the words may well be corrupt, but neither TVBD (Hoffm.), as ace. of the state to ^ — or voc, nor IVDD (see last n.) is probable.] n"^nnn p^in \h nm] ^ni, only here and 38I8. \m:i t, constraint, straitness, from P^V ; pviJO 3710, Is. 8^3 f. PV^O ^, qualifying 2m = unconstrained (see on 122*). In nTinn, if correct, the sf. must refer to 3nn, treated, in spite of its form, as a fem. (Del., who compares 2ini, Dn. 9^^ ; and Ew., who compares, § 174^, a few other similar cases, especially in late Heb., as Dyo, Hag. 2«; ^^V, Qoh. lo^^; NJV, Is. 40^, Dn. 8^2 (but masc. in 10^); DJ^Q, Qoh. 8^^). But read probably "i^nnn, with I MS/»r. w., Bi.i Di. (** perhaps") Bu. Oo. "y:n^U^ nn:i] Ges. {Thes.\ Dei. and most (from n«), 278 THE BOOK OF JOB '■^ that which rests ( = is set; die * Besetziing- ') on thy table " (cf. n*3n, to set down) ; ^'^ will then be either (Del.) attracted to the gender of ']3^!5t^^ or ^^}^ must be read: Ew. Di., however, "And the rest {quiet [Is. 30^'*, Pr. 29^], comfort^ * Behaglich- keit ') of thy table, which is (was) full of fat." Bu. omits nn3 as an incorrect dittograph of rtTinn. ®r (0) KciX Kareffrj — rin:^^ yielding no sense, but testifying to the consonantal reading nn3 at the time. 17. ^^r2T^'^ I5D1!^::i"l p^r] rd. at least ^13^"% if not, with Du. Be. "l^rjn ItDDC^OI (without pn, regarded as repeated by error from *) ; [but this reduces the rhythm of ^'^ from the normal 3 : 3 to the rare 3 : 2 (17^* n.). Note the suspicious similarity of pi i6D In 16, pT r\i6^D in i^]. 18. Tl^tl ^D] non prefixed to |S for emphasis. Bu., arguing that n»n must denote God's wrath (21^0), and that is out of the question in view of ^, would read, with Bi., Dh, heat (fig. of severe misfortune, — "die Drangsalhitze "), or better (so in his trans- lation) (or n^ll) on ^3, ^^ Dass es heiss hergeht darf dich nicht zum Hohnen (pSi*^?) verfiihren " : but this cannot be said to be probable. [Be.^ ^'9Jy.i beware^ which would be an Aramaism : NOn, frequent in the Targums as a rendering of PiN"!, In mod. Syriac = to beware (see Nold. ZDMG liv. 154).] p] " (Beware,) lest . . .," as 32I3. '^n^D^] the masc. after HDn is very irregular : G-K. 145/^ (end) : cf., however, 8^ (where ? rd. njc^n), Pr. 2^0 122^ 292^. [If we point npn (see last n. but one), the subj. of "]n''D"' will be n^DDH, (masc): cp. RV.] pDJPil] ^^^^ S7niting {sc. of the hands), i.e. scorning: see 2723, and (without D^S3, at least in ^E) 34^^ irr3 p1DD\ \p here for D, as in 27^^; if the meaning sufficiency (RV.) yielded sense, the b' would be normal : see 20^2 (n.).] \y\, at the smit- itig (Divine chastisement : pDB' from pcD, 34^^)) objecting that '3 n^DH is always elsewhere to incite /t^^zV^.v/ (2^, i S. 26^^ al.). Whether this objection is conclusive in such Heb. as this may be doubtful : if it is, Bu.'s pQK'^ (to scorn) relieves it. [Bi. psi^^, against the chastiser, Du. pD^D with noni); see at end of n, on !».] XXXVI. i6-i9 279 19. Very difficult. V^^* may mean, it seems, opulence, riches (so Rabb. ; EVV. : cf. ^^\ opulent, 34^^ ; noble, Is. 32^^ f ; and Ar. sdat •"*, Qor. 6''^ al. — from wasaa, to be capacious, wiae = Heb. V^*l * — properly ividth, breadth, amplitude, and so ample- ness of means, compete Jice, wealth ; Lane, 3053^ ; cf. Lex. 447^) ; it may also mean (from ^ V^J^"*", i'Vy") a cry for help (Is. 22^ [in^?], Jb. 302*— but rd. here W\ ^h, see n.) : but vocalize in this sense J^.V", "H^?' (cf. •^Vll?') : hence, according to the sense given to the ambiguous ^"^V, we get : Ges. Thes. io6gb (JQV, 3, (BsttTnavit, and so inagni fecit) '■'' ^iinn divitias tuas m,agni faciei, i.e. respiciet?" (cf. AV. Will he esteem thy riches?); Del. Bu. **Will thy cry set thee outside affliction?" ("i^y (Del.) a "choice word for DV» ^T, cf. 37^^"; but?: as Di. remarks, *'"I"iVdoes not mean to set, * thee ' is not expressed" — though, if there were no other objection, "JDIJ?^ would be an easy emen- dation — and ")V3 ^ is not the same as iv )^2. (8^^ 30^^), but can only mean without affliction (cf. 4^^ 34^^); Di. ''Will (Can) he (God) bring thy cry into order {i.e. make thy rebellious cry one of humility and submission), without (the use of) affliction, and all the efforts of (His) strength?" Ew. Shall thy riches set themselves in array ("|")y in its military sense, i S. 4^ al.) — without need, with all the forces of strength? (dost thou think to meet God with the weapons by which thou wouldest ward off a human foe?). For Du.'s view, v.i. Bi. '\ '^VS^ ^l^n n3-^V?2N?0 (Bu., better, i^bp) Vd^ 1V2, *'Can thy cry be set forth (cf. 321"*, Ps. 5*) before Him, (Who is) cut off from (inaccessible to) all exertions of strength?" Clever, especially in *; but 'V\ lya is improbable. In a choice of difficulties, perhaps the best rendering is : '* Will thy riches be equal (to it, i.e. suffice to do this : cf. RV. suffice) without affliction {i.e. suffering is indispensable). Or all exertions of strength?" "j"iv> ^s 28^'^-^^(sq. ace; 28^'^ n.): an obj. is much desiderated ; but n^lV! (the sf. referring to the action referred to) would be a very slight change : -|V3 n!?, as 4^1 nr^ani Nf>, 34^^ 1^3 n!j. na ^^dnd, cf. on 9^ : r^xp * only here. Di. renders, as a whole (taking the passage in an un- favourable sense, of the unfortunate effects upon Job of long 28o THE BOOK OF JOB prosperity) : ^® and also unconstrained freedom (lit. freedom unconstrained in its place, nnn, as 20 3^26 . qj., reading -j^nnn, freedom without constraint beneath thee, 18"^, Ps. 18^^) hath enticed thee away from the mouth of affliction (so that thou disobeyest the voice, or warning, of misfortune), and the rest (or comfort) of thy table, which was full of fatness ; ^^ and if thou art full of the judgment on the wicked (viz. in the malady from which thou art suffering), judgment and sentence hold (thee) fast; ^^ for let not heat (passion, resentment towards God) provoke thee at the chastening, and let not the greatness of the ransom lead thee astray ; ^^ can he (God) bring thy cry into order {i.e. make it a cry of submission), without (the use of) affliction, and all the efforts of (His) strength? Du. ^'^rhm "qnnn pviD ^ i^b : iv ''dd r\nr\ nrn ^n^on riNi isa : nb 'vDND bl "IV3 i$ ^'n^i^ ^'"JF.l'. ^^ '"nf?' "^S^, i.e. i^* But thee free- dom hath beguiled. And rest from the jaws of adversity ; i^** With no straitness that dismayed thee. And thy table full of fatness ; ^^ Thou art filled with the judgment of the wicked, And his judgment has taken hold upon thee ; ^^ (Beware) lest chastening entice thee into anger. And let not the greatness of the ransom lead thee astray ; ^^ Will thy complaint in distress avail against him. Or all exertions of strength? V.^^*' consists of two circ. clauses. V.^^^ pi repeated by error from *. pSf p (not actually found, though a legitimate form from pBb'), chastening, properly smiting, from pSD, 34^*^. Iiy, as 37!^. n^K^, as 232. (^ is here very paraphrastic, and gives no help towards the restoration of the text. For v.^^ it has : y.r] ae eKKkLvaTw ( = 18 end ^i2>-^x) eK(ii)V 6 vov<; SeT^fTeo)? iv dvdyKT) (iva) ovtwv dSvvd' T(ov {koX 7rdvTa<; rov^; Kparaiovvra^ la'^vv ( = n3 ^5f^^?0 7D1), which follows, is 6's version of ^^^]. 20. flS'C^n] ^i<^j as f (n.). tW^yh] that (whole) nations may go up (vanish as dust, etc. : Is. 5^4 rhT P3ND DniDI, Ps. 1022^ ^o> s^ro, ^-hyin h^) in their place (nnn, idiomatic, as 34^^ n. : Dathe, Voigt X:Xf\T\'0 Jrom their place, which is an improvement). Du. DV r\h)h rh% IN^^n-f^X XXXVI. 19-24 28 1 Dsnno, «f5in, Qoh. i^^ ^1.) deceive thee, To exalt thyself with him that thinketh himself wise (Qoh. 7I6)." 21. "^2^72 ri'^nn nrS^r ""ID] bv '^ni does not occur : rd. probably with Bu. Du. Be. St. np^y, unrighteousness instead of nr f>y. In Aram. nn3 is to try or prove {e.g. for P]"})', Jg-. 7* 21 ; for inzi, Jer. \f^ in ni^b |n3; so in 5 Jer. 1710 and often, PS. 506 f.; cf. Is. 48^0 Heb.); hence Dathe, Ew. ♦* perhaps/' Wr. rinni (Pu.), For on this account (that thou mightest not turn to naughtiness) hast thou been tried though suffering : Di. Bu. both object that, if this were the meaning, ^iya would be expected rather than ^3J;d : however, \o does denote the efficient cause {Lex. 580a) ; and even if •'jy^ were more natural, ^v^i for ^^yo would be a very slight emendation (cf. Ezk. 48^^ where rhn'^'2 must be read ; and Dr. SamueP-, p. Ixvii). 22. n*':!^!?'^] showeth loftiness, doeth loftily (G-K. 530?); the Hif. only here, the Qal, 5^^ Dt. a^^f: Bu. compares pTiDH, 20^2^ and pno, 21^^; ryiri, ai^al., and ayS 9^^ al. ; y"*{:hn, 34^^ and yK^*!. Be. ^ '' perhaps the 1 is only dittographed from the follow- ing 3, and 'l^\ = njb^ (2* n.) should be read." ni'^rri] ^ Svpd<7TT]<; = N^D, lord (Aram. : Dn. 2^7 ^23^ ^nd often in Nab., Talm., Egyptian-Aramaic, and Syriac) : so Ew. C'Gebieter " ; see also p. 340), Bi.^ Be. Honth. But the Aramaism would be a very strong one; and (Bu.) the idea of God as a teacher is in accordance with the thought of Elihu elsewhere. [Ehrlich n-;io = XilO: cp. Is. 8i3.] 23. Cf. the very similar v., 34^^. V^ "TpS] 34^^ n. The perfects Who ever . . . ? are quite right (34^^ : Dr. § 9), though, of course, the impff. could be used (21^^). [Del. in ^ gives the pf. a different force: quis dixerit (cp. Gn. 21*^; Dr. § 19: but this is unnecessary, nor need we, retaining the pf. in *, read IDN^ in ^ (cp. Bu.).] 24. "^5 "^ir] Cf. on v.io^ t^"^^U^n] On this Aram, word (in Heb. only in Job), see on 87. The Hif. also in 12^3 ; but there lit. DIBN'^I U^\'h N^JK^D, here fig. to extol. Tr\^\ The intens. iVlel form (from W) only here. Rabb. 42 282 THE BOOK OF JOB AV. behold (Po'l. from IVJ')* [The pf. is the pf. of experience (Dr. § 12), as in 25a.] 25. yy Itn] look upon^ viz. with admiration and awe. 26. b^^^tl?] in Heb. only here and 37^^ : the common Aram, word for great (Dn. 2^- ^2- ^^ etc.). ngn fc^S'1 Vi\!> nDDTD] The pred. introduced byl: cf. 15^^ 23I2, iPs. 1 157 (Dr. 125, Ohs.). 27. ^">I1^] Pi. only here. For the sense withdraw^ draw away tOy cf. Nu. 36^-^ (of an inheritance), v.'^ above, 15^: [] sicob (ZATJVy 191 2, 287) explains by c^^ to swallow ^ gulp, dri?iky sip up\ cp. e.g. Qor. 14^0 ()ljU*uJ jUI/ lll^ ^-j^^b ^® shall sip it (the water) up, but with difficulty swallow it down]. D*'^"''Dt02] Du.'s D*P D'Stpp, with the more definite DJD, is a great improvement; so Honth. Be. St. ^pt^] ppT is to strain, ox filter through (trans.), 28^ : the subj. then will be the water-drops, which filter the rain through. But (Hfm.) Ipf, : they are filtered through as rain (accus. of the product), or (Du.) V^\ he filters rain through, or, which is best (St. Bu.), Qi^r, he filters them through as rain (o dropped out before ItOD). •nb^v] at the time of ^, as in Gn. 3^ : see Lex. 516^ (6a)] his mist (Gn. 2^t). Du. ^"'^?.P, which gives a clearer sense (RV. 2X^0 from, but explaining by the margin, "Heb. belonging to, ^^ that this is only a paraphrase. But **from" implies legiti- mately the reading ^1^?P). Bu.ybr his mist, supposing the drops of water to be first gathered into the ^N, which afterwards (v.28) forms itself into clouds, from which the drops descend as rain. 28. I^P "^\2>fc^] !>» is intrans. (Dt. 32^ ^nnON i)?n) : hence nt^N is accus. (G-K. 1175), as Jer. 9^^, Is. 45^ with the same vb., and La. 3*^ with the synonymous HT. IDV"^**] Cf. Pr. 320 ^D IQjn'' D^pnK^I ; also Is. 458 d^DB' IB^inn 1*^ Dlb^j as 31 DV Gn. 50^0 al. EVV. abundantly, but HI is not an adv. Wr. Konigsb. Be.^ take 3"l as a by-form ot D^3^31, showers (Dt. 32^ al.). In fflr ^sa pyjjaovTac irdkaita^aTa XXXVI. 24-30 283 is from B, ^^^ ecrKiatrev he ve3 D3 al.). In 37^^ we have the expression 3y ^^h^'O (so i MS here). nit^trri] 'n (always in the pi.) denotes various loud and harsh sounds, which we in English should express by different words : 30^^ Kt. the roar of a storm, Is. 22^ the shouts or uproar of an excited crowd ; loud shoutmgs, Jb. 39'^, Zee. ^ t » here we might render crashings, iJlSp] prop, a booth ; fig. here of the dark thunder-cloud in which, in a storm, Yahweh was supposed by the Hebrews to be shrouded. Cf. esp. Ps. 1812 insp vnir3D ^inp ^K'n riB^^. 30. *)"11t^] if correct, must denote the blaze of light (not the lightning flashes^ Bu.) which was supposed to surround Yahweh in the thunder-cloud, the i^f? njb of Ps. iS^^. But HK, his misty v.^^ (Du. Bu. Be. : cf. ffi (0) IBov eKrevel eir avrov rj (iiBrj (!), ^^-^ TjB(Oy so also {v. Field) Syro-Hex. on the margin) is almost certainly to be read for mx. HDD D**!! "''^"^XI^'l] '' Roots of the sea*' is an extraordinary expression, not legitimately paraphrased by the ** bottom "of the sea, and the more extraordinary here, since, as God does not (in the thunder-cloud) cover Himself literally with either the '* roots" or the "bottom" of the sea, it is supposed (Ew. Del. Di.) to mean the water draw?t up from the bottom of the sea to 284 THE BOOK OF JOB replenish the black, heavily laden thunder-clouds (cf. RVm. And covereth it (the light about Him) with the depths (?) of the sea. Such exegesis is incredible ; though, if the text is correct, no other is possible; the alternative mentioned by Di., from Hrz. Schlottm. Hi., that the ** roots of the sea" denoted the upper, heavenly waters — the ** waters above the firmament" of Gn. I, being, if possible, still more out of the question. Du.'s D^in ''K'Nil is a very plausible emendation : and he covereth (with it, — the **mist" of *; see above) the tops of the moun- tains ; so Bu.2 — abandoning the suggestion in ed. i to read np3 for xvy^ (a lapsus calami due to nD3 in ^2), "And the roots of the sea he lays bare," comparing Ps. 18^^* — Be., and (''per- haps") St. J. Marshall iN*p3 DM ^^-^^^ "and the roots of the sea are his throne" — the "sea" being the heavenly ocean (Gn. i"^), the roots of which "were poetically conceived to be the seven mountains which were thought to surround the earth (En. 18^ 33^)«" But the heavenly throne seems here to be out of place ; for the context relates to the movements of the storm-clouds. With regard to the construction, Ew. Del. Di. make D^^ "'CIK^ the direct accus., nD3 being = make into a cover'- htg\ "And make the DTI *'^'\^ a covering {sc. upon it — the light about him — or (Del.) upon him) : but, as HDa is construed also (see on v.^^j with an accus. defining what the covering is, RVm. (see above) would seem to be equally possible. The rendering covers himself with is very dubious ; it is contrary to the sense of Piel, and its only support is Jon. 3^, where prob. D3>1 or (Is. 37I) D3n^1 should be read. 31. V~\^\ The ethical purpose (pn^) comes in rather abruptly : hence Houb. Gra. Be. Bu.^ piP,/^^^^, nourishes (Jer. 5^ Kt. D^ariDf ; an Aram, word, Dn. 4^, Gn. 4712 3:, Wis. iS^^ S: cf. jiTO, Gn. 452s, 2 Ch. ii23t, and in Aram. Dn. d^'^^\), ^'yyfj^\\ in abundance^ which in ordinary Heb. would be expressed by 3h?. One of the peculiar expressions used by Elihu ; the verb "i"'33n, 35^^ f. The form, unusual for nouns, like n^ntJ'D, destruction, ^"'DJj'D : cf. (briefly) G-K. 85^. 32. 11h^ HD? D^'DID hv\ '"'??, though construed mostly with an ace. of the thing covered, is also construed with ^y, as XXXVI. 30-33 285 2i26 nr\'^]} nD3n n?jni, Nu. 16-^3 y-^^^ri on'hv Dam {Lcx. 492^); hence "liN here is syntactically an ace. defining that wi'/k which the hands are covered (G-K. iiysr, cf. ce.ff)\ so Mai. 2}^ nD3l irUD?21 rrhv y^^V^ ^V 'IV, as Cn. 2i« 28« al. For r\hyi rd., with some MSS*^^"*, Houb. Sgf. Bu. Be. vfjj; : "liK is masc, except Jer. 13^^, where, however (Bu.), HbK^ (with the old form of the sf. of 3 sg. masc, of which some 55 cases are preserved in the OT., G-K. 9i£?), could easily be pointed, as in Is. ^P^^ "^J^I^P for •^^IIP (^« Dr. Sam, p. xxxiii). The meaning of i;"»:DD is un- certain. j;:q is to light upouy meet^ whether with an ace. or 3, in a friendly sense (i S. 10'', Gn. 32^), but with 3 usually in a hostile sense, to fall upon^ i S. 22^^- ^^, though also to meet with a request = to entreaty c. 21^^ U yjD3 "'i ^"•yirnDI, Jer. 7^^; in Hif. to make to light or fall upon (sq. 3), Is. 53^ u i;''JSn 13p3 py'riN*, to make entreaty (sq. 3), Jer. 36-^ ; abs. to make entreaty or interpose^ Is. 53^^ ^^^^^ D'^V^J^si'l* 59^^ T\^^ P^ ''3. We thus get here, (i) and commandeth it (viz. the light in his hands, to be used as lightning) against the assailant (Ew. Hrz. Reuss, Di. RVm.); but (see above) V^jsn does not mean to assail^ nor y^JDD an assailant ; (2) commandeth it, as (the 3 essenticB ; Is. 40^^ etc.) one making it fall upon or hit {sc. what it is sent against. Is. 53^) ; so Del. (als ein Treffenmachender^ *'as a sure aimer"): of this rendering, also, RV. **And giveth it a charge that it strike the marky'' is no doubt a paraphrase; (3) Ol. Bi.^ Hfm. Bu. Be. Du. VJSt??, against the mark (f^) ; this is best. Du., thinking y:i20 presupposes slinging, emends, very cleverly, but needlessly, and, in Df'D% questionably : inv^'i?)! I^N'n D^Q^ C)li-f)y y3DD3 (better, Bu., inyi'p''^), Upon the sling (c]3, as i S. 2529 >^'^J) n? ^^^?)) he balanceth the light, And slingeth it against themark. [Other suggestions, not probable, are: (i) togiveD''D3 the meaning oiarch (of heaven) : cp. NH. r\t^'''2 in Levy, NHWB: Honth. ; (2) to treat D''D3 as a measure (cp. i K. 18^*) : a couple of hand-breadths (of sky) he covers with light(ning) : Ehrl. ; (3) y:DD 2rh wS^TI "iin* HDD^ i'D-|j;3— NVV after %: Richter.] 33. rh^V hv n^ njpp "ii;i rhv "VT] Again a very difficult verse. [^ (see on v. 2^) wpav eOero KryueaLv, ocSaai,u 286 THE BOOK OF JOB Se KoiTrj^ Ta^LVy in which riDpD lyi \hv was read in a different order as 1VT1 HDpO (?) ^jy, and the rest of the v. still more differently from |E.] JH — from the J of riH, to shouts raise a war-cryy or sound a blast on a horn or metal trumpet, rarely to cry out in pain (Is. 15*, Mic. 4^) — is elsewhere shouting (Ex. 32^^), such as mii^ht be mistaken for a n?oni>C hp, or Mic. 4^t (T}. Ty} '"'?^) a loud cry of pain: 7ioise (EVV.) is thus inadequate, nor is the word a very natural one to use of thunder, though Di. renders Ldrmruf and Bu. (transl.), Du. Kriegsrufy ** war-cry" (cf. nyiin), supposing the figure to be that of the approaching armed war-god. But there is nothing in the context to suggest this ; hence Bu.'s suggestion (in his note) to read W1, his thunder (so Be.^ ''perhaps"), is very plausible. V.^ in iJH can only mean, ''The cattle (tell) also concerning him that cometh up" (so Ew. Del.) — the cattle, by their presentiments of a storm coming up, announce that Yahweh is approaching in the thunder-cloud. The cattle, however, seem rather out of place here ; and rx:^^^'t:i f)N would be expected rather than C]J< rx:^^)::^. ^ (0) irepi aZiKia^y ^ AX read n^lV, unrighteousness^ for n^^V; so Bottcher, Hi. Di. Bu. Du. Reuss, with njipD (Hif. ptcp. Hi. Di. ; cf. Ezk. 8^ end), or niipo, or KSpD (Bo. Du. Bu. Di. alt.), and understanding C)X in the sense of a7iger (SE^ and ST^ for f)K n'^p}^ have NUni NHNDp, and C^ Nnn2 p3:D)D, — both connecting n3pD with J S3p) : as one that (the ptc. n3pD an ace. referring to the sf. in \hv) is jealous with anger (or, with nppo, makes anger Jealous y rouses it to jealousy) against unrighteousness. The construction of the vb. as in Zee. 8^ nS ^mi\> rhn^ r\m^ nN3p is "jealousy," not "zeal" (Ps. 69l^ Is. 9^ al. in EVV.): "zeal" is ardour for a cause, but it lacks the feeling of exclusivenessy which is essential to nsDp and "jealousy." Yahweh's "jealousy" is exclusive'. it cannot tolerate another receiving what is His or His people's due; hence it is aroused especially by the desertion of Him for another god (Dt. 32^1 : cf., noticing the preceding context, Dt. 2919(20), Ezk. s^a^note ii) i6»8.42 2325, Zeph. \^% or by the imperative need of interposing on His people's behalf against their foes (as Is. 9^ 59^% Zee. 82: cf. Ezk. 365-63819, Zeph. 3^). It does not seem to be used elsewhere (unless in XXXVI. 33 287 Ps. 79^) of the feeling" aroused by the dishonour done to God by ynere wickedness ; though that would not, perhaps, be more than an extension of its use in Ezk. 5'^ etc. Gra. Perles, for nfjIvi^V, ni'iyijy, a stomiy whirlwind [cf. Aram. %^Vy in C for mvD, Jb. 38I, Is. 2 Kil. 7^, Levy, ChWB ii. 221*); but this does not agree with n^pD: **the?, yea the whirlwind" {sc. telleth concerning him). Be. fc^"}!? with nT>ipy ''yea, his whirlwind proclaimeth also." [If loyi is rightly restored in *, rh)bVy Jf = his whirlwifidy would form a good parallel term ; then P)s< \\^\>12 should contain the parallel to \hv T^ ; but Be.'s K")p is not quite satisfactory (rather ? n;inp, or better n;in^), and IQX rather than 6]S is wanted. But the thunder, the storm would be more natural than his\ and instead of vi>y, a term for wrath || to C]K would be better (? iDj?r) : n^ybv ISX r\)n>\ DV") 1DVT n^r would be a good distich, but departs too much from ?^ to be at all certain. But in any case the 1 of >yi may well have belonged to the second line.] CHAPTER XXXVII. 1. ^t^] P]S, yea^ introduces emphatically a new thought, Ps. i66- '^' ^ {Lex. 64^) ; Gra. "^i^ ; but this is less forcible (Lex. s^b). Bi. Du. i) nx l^lp i?::^; V3D 3i5y; \h (for i^VSJ in 4) Syr\\ : (from ^a) i^ipa ; but the threefold 'h\\>, each time at the end of the line, is not an elegance, nor is so much change necessary. [But Du.'s last line is better than J^, which is both short and feeble.] 5. [The rhythm is 4 : 4 — rare in Job (7*n., 21^8 n.), and some- times at least due to textual corruption.] There is force in Bu.'s remark that * and ^ form a poor parallel ; in * also the adv. ace' m^ci5s: halts after i^Jipa !?X DVT, which in its turn seems a variant of ^^ ; nor is a fall of snow ^ a cause (""3) of thunder : hence, comparing 5^ -iddd pN ny nit<^23 ")pn pNi Di^n: nc'y (cf. 9I0 and 36^^), he would read t saturate (Ps. 65^^ etc.), which might seem better suited to rain than to snow ; it is, however, attributed to at least h^'rw Ximr\ together in Is. 55^^. S^V ni^tOTD Dtr^^l "^lOn DU^:i1] ^ must be understood from * before DC*: (each time). nnt^D DK^J after idd DITJ forms a hardly tolerable combination. Probably idd DK'JI should be omitted with 3 MSS, Ol. Wr. Bi.i Hfm. Bu. Ley. % omits nnDD ^m\ Sgf. (omitting "") has for ^ TDOn DK'il ; Hfm. (omit- ting ^) for "^ has I^V nilDrp^ DSJ':i (imper. Be strong, ^, as before, being understood from * before '3 and '» : cf. Pr. S^s nirv TiTj;3 Dinn) ; Du. (for ^ and ""), retaining the n in nntDD, l^V^ "»t2^"i Q^i; Be.'^, as Hfm. or Bu., or 'iSlj; 11201 DE^^I (/)/-(?/: Dt. 32^). 7. "T^ll] '3 Dnn is peculiar, but it is found in 33^^ (also Elihu). Hi. Gra. Du. Be. "IV? (9^) : but T2 is more expressive. 'iniZ^^^ ''U?^^^ ^D] RV. *'that all men whom he hath made may know (it) " is grammatically correct, but does not yield a good sense : read with U either int^yD DVJ?f"^3 ^'^'^ (Ol. Kamp. De. (note), Di.) or in:i^yo tn^N-b (Bi.i Hfm. Du. Be.): Bu. either, at the same time suggesting inry C'^N. jj^ may be repeated by error from * (Bu. Du. Be.^). [ffir curiously for inCT'2 has Tr)v eavrov aaOevecav whence Ehrlich questionably, iriDytD, that every man may know his nothingness.] 8. «inni] Bu. Num. 9. ■^inn VO] RV. ''out of the chamber (of the south)," so De., ** the chamber " being an abbreviation for '* the chamber of the south"; cf. 9''; but this is not probable. Du. (Ch. '^inp) inn jo ns^lD ITD^n (cf. Is. 21^ ^'^^D^ 3;!33 niS^DZl); [but the elimination of the vb. is awkward. Be.^ na^D NUn p^n mn p; but this pro- duces the rhythm 2:2:2 (17^ n.). In ^ the rhythm is 3 : 2, 17^3 n.); but perhaps the very doubtful DntOO in ^ represents two words in the original text.] D'^ltt^?^] if correct, the scatterersy i.e., the scattering winds (RVm.), poet, de ventis borealibusy quippe qui nubibus dispersis frigus offerant serenum (Ges. Thes.\ so Di.); cf. Qor. 51^ l.,j Cl^*lj W^., By the scattering (winds)! But in this case XXXVII. 6-Ti 291 (Du.) the fem. ptcp. would have been expected. Voig-t. Bu. Oo. Honth. St., plausibly, O^M^^^^ oiU of the storehouses (Ps. 144^'' t). [(5r aiTo Se aKp(oTi]pio)v (? an error for apKrcocov), ^ n ^nn-ntoai nnyoi' n^mto = niK^vi' 'nfjoytj* i>iDV3i, 9^; cf. Nu. 1 1" J X^^rs n^ovt Nrno = nrn oyn XK'D: see, further, ChWB \. 319, and NHWB, slv^\ so H^h. f^'i^ — troublesoine burden, "cumbrance," Dt. i^^ -,3,^^ DDmo NK^i*, Is. ii4 mb^ ^f^y rn f). nnton is therefore properly to 7nake to toil or labour, which might also mean to burden (belasten); but in the NH. usage (II. cc.) it has the derived sense of to trouble, importtme (belastigen), e.g. Sanh, 8a pnnDD TTnn!> ^niS, thy i/nportu?te one to repay ; Tdan. 2/\a nmt:n 'V\ N'^i^n? "qjipTlN: still, when the Elihu speeches were written, it might have had the more primary sense of to burde?i. But the idea of the rain with which the clouds are laden is not here very 292 THE BOOK OF JOB suitable : we have ^^ cold, ^® ice, and ^^^ lightning". Hence Du. "T13, hail^ for ^")3, [the vb. then taking two accusatives : cp. G-K. iiycc]; BeJ Honth. Bu. 3y mtp^ p-)3 ciN*, yea, the cloud casteth forth lightning (H'l^) from Arab, iaraha^ to cast or throw : Lane, 1837). This agrees excellently with ^; but the explanation of niD is precarious. "l^llb^ ]?V y^'D''] RV. **He spreadeth abroad the cloud of his lightning" : but psn is to scatter {sOy rightly, AV. he scattereth), not to spread abroad (D"id) : hence point, with ^ (B), ZiaaKopiriei vi^o^ (f)(b2pjp C^Xl (? ^3300). Bu. T3DD;"but n^3D)D is not used of a person or thing moving round abouty but of people moving about, or of things happening, round about a person. The V. is unevenly divided : hence Bu. inserts "l^nn"* (Be. 33iD^) before ^DnriD, Ley, Du. Honth. insert '^r\T\'' after it. The former is better: and it (the lightning) turneth itself round about, turning itself by his guidance. jl^linn] steersmanshipy used metaphorically of directiony guidanccy counsel) only in the Wisdom lit.: Pr. i^ ii^* pN3 fvv nh3 nyiK^ni dv^d^ mbnn, 12^ 20I8 nvnnnai pDn nyya nutJ'nD nDni>D nb'y, 24^ (nearly = 2oi«b 4. i jUbj |^ Dbi?D7] in iJE this is the middle of the verse ; but really a new verse should begin here. The sf. will refer to the flashes of lightning in the poets' mind : but Gra. Be.^ Bu. lSJ'fi<-!53p i)'yDi) V^y^\ to do (anything) of all that ( = whatever) he commandeth it. But bbp is rather a refinement : would not the poet be content with -i^K b ? TOIfr^] si vera 1., a poet, form for pN, as nV"lN, 34^^ (see ».): XXXVII. Ti-i6 293 but no doubt nV'lK ( = iriX) should be read with S, as there (Mich., Reiske, Bu. Be.); cf. Pr. 8^1 Wis Snn^ r\\)mJD. Du. 13 V13, accordiiig to his pleasure. 13. 12"lt^ V D^^] om. DN, as repeated by error, with Bi.^ Di. Sgf. Bu. Be. ; Du. niN^S (Dt. 2820, Pr. 3^3 al.), comparing En. 59^. [For types of parallelism somewhat similar to the text as emended by Du., cp. 31^^ 36^, and see n. on n^^.] int^^lW] 34'' (see n.). 14. "TbVj Du. Be.^ to % in. c. : [but this merely produces 4 • 3 (^7^*) instead of 3 : 4; the rhythm would become normal by the omission of IDV]. 15. Uryhv mbt^ Dim ^-Tnn]RV.Di.** Dost thou know aboiU (as 35^^) God's laying- (His charge) upon them?" (the pron. referring to the natural agencies just described ; cf. D3, 36^^) ; i)y dVit, as Ex. 5^, though there an object follows, which is here desiderated, ffir otBafiev otl 6 6eo^ edero €pya avrovy whence Bi.2 Du. V^VB (Du. ^^) ni!?^ D1^3, <*. . . about God's ordaining^ appointing {Lex. 963) his works,^^ This is the best that can be done with the passage. ^"^Dim] the pf. with waw consec. in a freq. sense, carrying on Dlb'3, as i K. S^^, Ezk. 320 (Dr. 118; G-K. 114^-). 16. IV ^\Dh^12 hv V^T\n] hv V1^ is as strange as 3621 bv in3. Perhaps the )) in h)} is a dittograph : f) will then be the nota accus. after yr\r\ (as, e.g , 5^). Be.^ '"^^ir^n wilt thou soar above . . . ? but nxT means rather to dart or swoop (Dt. 28**, Ps. 1811, jer. 48^0^4^221), ''to^D?^] balancings^ from DPS, to weigh (fig. to make even a road); cf. OpQ, a balance^ Pr. iG^i, Is. 40^21. Bu. (note, but not in translation) ^cnsD, as 36^^ : but the idea of the clouds laden with moisture being poised in the sky is more picturesque. nib^vDDt] Probably mis written for niNi533, as 1* (a few MSS, Sgf. Bi.2 Bu. Be.'^), through the influence of -e'i5DD. Q-iyi D^rpri] cf. 36* nin O^pn (of Elihu) : D^y^ [MS^'^"- 'ss D^jn : ffi 'r:ov^p(iiv\ only here : cf. on 32^. Du. [precariously, though 5^ is not too certain] for ^ DV"1P Ql^n /'^sp, making a water-flood (cf. Dinri in Ps. 42^) to full (ponr) down at the thunder^ 294 THE BOOK OF JOB "the cloud that floats so lightly in the air, may nevertheless in a thunder-storm discharge a deluge of water on the earth." 17. ^"'1^1 '^II^^^] a pron. of the 2nd person being the supplement of "!£;♦}<: '' Thou ivhose garments are warm"; cf. Hos. 14* Qin"' DHT 'yi "it^'S, Thou thi'ough whom the fatherless is compassionated! Ps. 7119-20 {^l^x. 82^). [Du. Peake take Tj'N as a conjunction : what time thy garments are warm. RV. (How thy garments are warm ?) makes ^'^ still dependent on V^n^ in 17^^.] t5j7tpn5-] O^':5t5^n = to show quietness (the ** internal" Hif. : G-K.536') ; so Is. 7-^ Dipti'ni iDC^n, 5720 ( = jer. 4923) f^Di^ ^ Dp'^'n o. Di"^1] poet, and late: elsewhere only Dt. 33^^, Ezk. (13 times), Qoh. i^ 1 1^. Also only here of the south wind. 18. V^p'^n] with the interrog. not expressed (G-K. 150^, b). VP"J (Hif. only here) is to stamp with the feet, Ezk. 6^^ 25^; to beat down (cf. in Syr. \t \K > n i = Treinea-fiivoUj Lk. 6^^), or beat outy especially of metals to beat out into plates, as Jer. 10^ M^yo 5)03, Is. 4ol^ Ex. 39^ Nu. 17* (of the censers) '^BV D'lVIfT,! nnroi? (cf.^ nnro^ >^3V D'ns ^Vi^l Oms ll^^yi). The word is evi- dently chosen here, with allusion to the V^i?"}. i^2^] with him; i.e. either with himy as his companion and equal, or like him (9^^). D''pn'C^7] the h, as Lex. s.v. f), 3a. D^pnil^] properly clouds ; here poet, for the ri?"). ^«1 1] mirror] = ^^Jt•^D, Ex. 38^ f. pT\J2] Hof. ptcp. from PV; ; cf. pyiO Djn, i K. fK Different from^he ?)^^ of l^ and the PV^^ of 36I6 (from p^iv). 19. niV'^'T^n] c. 25 MSS, Orient. Kt., (B& Di. Bi. Du. Be. ^pyTin, '< Make me to know what we (men) shall say to him." ")-)] [to him (God), as commonly understood ; of, about (as Gn. 2.6"'^'. Lex. 5i4«, e) it (Ehrlich : see on nSDM, v.2<^]. "f"^V2 t^^] ^^- r?'P (see 32^^) ; cf. Ps. 5* (in c. 33^ HDni^D is more probably to be understood). 20. "^DDTT] [Ehrlich postulates for this word here a sense found in Arabic, as, e.g.^ in .^jotll ^)^ Cl?^i-j, the wind dis- persed t\i^ clouds (cited by Lane) ; and deletes 'h as an insertion XXXVII. i6-2i 295 made when, this unusual sense not being- understood, "IDD^ was taken in its familiar sense. Omitting v.^^ he obtains for i»»- 20 the meanings : Teach me then what we shall say of it (i.e. the marvels of ^^''^•) . . . Will they (the clouds) be dispersed if I speak, Or did man ever command that they should be driven away {vhy). But these sugg^estions are in themselves hazardous, and associated with others equally hazardous in the remainder of i'^-2*, and form no safe way of escape from the strange and perhaps corrupt expressions in JL]]. V^l*! "^ID 11^"^^ "^D^^ DS!] "Or did man ever say ( = wish, purpose: Ex. 2^*; Lex. s.v. "irDS, 2) that he would be swallowed up (fig. for annihilated)?" O -)DX, as 36^^, where see n. Du. 'y\ 1DX DN 13T O 1^ liD^n, '-»J,iD5 (5cnari 7 p p is the twilight before sunrise, but it also denotes lux ortus^ 296 THE BOOK OF JOB splendovy Ephr. iii. 15 (jOin*, and derivatives, in the sense of to glory ^ boast — Kavyaoyiai^ are common) ; {d)\n ^ rare ; only fc<")n2, i^n'ina = nins, and "»^'^2, 21:2 here [where Tna means clear, bright] «i>D ^r\n^b jd ^md n^oc:' n^nyns^ ^?n•'^n'l^53 ibnox nS snti'm prSDni mny nni ^;•^DD"l, [though in the related passage in NH. in] Taan. 7^ (Levy, ChWB, and NHWB) [Tnn is used of the dark rain-clouds] : i)D inini) pTn3 |nM3 jnD^V D^'JDy^ nyti'3 li^^QK Dint^ni n-i2j; nn -lor^i (edd. pinn jnina hk^v^ rp">nt:'). [In the present passage, if ^^^ is in place the meaning obscure is rather indicated by the parallel "iNT «!».] Wr. Sgf. Be.^ proposed ITXn^ for Kin Tn3, [producing the abnormal rhythm 3 : 2 for the normal 3 : 3 of Jl^]. 22. 2nt] cannot be right, in spite of Del.'s attempt to explain it (in its literal sense) on the ground that the N., accord- ing to the ancients [Del. cites Herod, iii. 116; Pliny, HN 6^^ 33^]> ^^s specially the region of gold ; and that the meaning is : men can bring gold out of the darkness of the mysterious North, but upon God is terrible majesty (the argument being like that of 28^- ^) : but there is here no real antithesis between the two ideas contrasted. AV. renders iJH correctly ^(O/a? : the Revisers, seeing this was out of the question, but not feeling at liberty to emend the text, give the impossible paraphrase golden splendour (cf. ffir in ^schylean language, worthy of a better cause, ve(^ri '^pvaavyovvra ; cf. Soph. O.C. '^v\ RVm. ** To judgement and plenteous justice he doeth no violence.'* p W occurs in the Talm., though (to judge from Levy) in a peculiar sense, to "afflict," i.e, vexatiously interfere with, or wrong, the right of a condemned criminal by deferring his execution beyond the day originally fixed for it : 1»p imj< pn^Jpp N^N nr h^ lin nN payo pJ*. Whether the expression was in use when the Elihu speeches were written is more than we can say : if not, W1 (as 8^ 34^^) would be an easy emendation. Bi. Hfm. Be. n:r, answereth not (those who presumptuously question the justice of His rule) ; but the thought is inadequately expressed, besides being alien to the context. 24. '^n^^^'n^] fear him — as an established fact (the force of the pf.), though not necessarily universally (cf. 36-^^ li'^b' "^K'^< D'C'3N). © {^o^i)Or)(TovTaC) SIJ express ^'l^KT, which is adopted by Bu. Du. St., though not in the freq. sense of the impf., but 2iS=^ ^^ should fear him." [With the similar sounding forms from the two different vbs. niN")^ (from NT), nxT (from HN")), cp. 6^^. ffir (po^rjOrjaovTac in both lines ; F also treats Jp ^03n b^ as subj. of the vb. in ^ ; and it would be easy to read ^riNT in ^ ; but, though iJE is awkward, the distich so obtained, Therefore men (in general) fear him, (But) the wise in heart do not fear him, is certainly not to be preferred. Ehrlich : But (pi^ = ^^) this, viz., what has been mentioned in ^3^ (only) ordinary men see ('7''^^.), the wise in heart see it ('^^^')^.) not.] CHAPTER XXXVIII. 1. p] [out of; Ehrlich, after, Hos. 62]. n^i^DH I 272] so Kit., with B. According- to Baer (p. 53) and Gi. the Kt. reads as one word mvon 1 3D, the Qre as two words rnvDH I |D. The same peculiarity recurs in 40^ Kt. mVD I 3D, Qre m^D I |D. The Qre is, of course, correct. 2. nt ••n] The rendering «' Who is this that . . . ? " is here admissible, and more forcible than any other (Lex, 261a, 4b ; cf. Is. 63I). nyi ^y^] a short circ. cl. qualifying a subst., as Ps. 63^ D^D v3 pK ; more commonly qualifying a verb (8^^ ; see n,). 3. "^5^] "'^??, like a mighty man (a warrior), % (\\'^^ ii)- ST I MS (nu^iS) Hfm. Bi. Bu. Be. Ben-N. "1333, as in Ezk. y^^ riy33 for Ben-Asher nVJS, to avoid the juxtaposition of two similar aspirates : cf. Baer, Job, p. 63, and Ezek, p. 114, who cites Kimchi, Michlol, 90^, and Baer and Strack, Dikdtiki ha- te amim, p. 30. See also G-K. 2\d, For "^^^D (not l^a?), see on 1328. ^S'«trrfe^n] cm. 1, with c, 60 MSS, S>V Bi. Be. Bu. Du. ; cf. 42^. 5. n^inOt] from pDD]; cf. :ip^ (3712). [But Ehrlich suggests that it is the sing. (cp. G-K. g2t^s) of Piel part, of mD = mo, and renders, What (•'D, as Jg. 13^^, or read riD as in Pr. 30*) is the name (DtJ^) of him that measured it ?] ^*fn "^D] either since thou knowest (iron.), or (Del.) if thou knowest (cf. Pr. 30* ynn ''3 132 DK^ HDI IDK^ HD) ; the impf. is no bar to either of these renderings, for it is often used of present knowledge: 11837^5- 1^, Pr. 27I 30^, Is. 58^ Hos. 13*, i K. 3^, Ps. 51^ 7322 etc. Di. Dav. Bu. Du. that thou shouldest knoiA a98 XXXVIII. 1-8 299 (viz. through being present at the time) ; but the explanation is rather forced. 6. n"\^] Gn. sr"^! ^nn- T^K nami; cf.Dn. f vpi no^^ '^ ^V\ [and for the expression to cast^ throw^ i.e. to lay^ a foundation or a building, cp. in other languages nadii tiHS (Del. Assyr. HJVB p. 448 f.); 1 A . Vn ; 7 J /nf/ ridnfinn (e.g. Mt. 13^, 2 Macc. 2^^) ; fmidmneiita jacere't ^dWeaOac aaTv]. 7. "^Ty^, . . . ']y^] Dr. § 118; G-K. 114^. [€^ '6Te eyeinjOya-au aarpa, rjveadv (le ^covrj /jLeyaXtj irdvre^ dyyeXoi fiov. Whether or not this is a "dogmatic correction" (Di.) to remove the inconsistency with Gn. i^^^-, it is self-condemned, like Me.'s t^'JS for pa, by its destruction alike of the parallelism and poetry of J^.] 8. "fD""")] F Quis conclusit . . . ? whence Me. Wr. Bi. Bu. Du. Be. TjD ^p(i), who hedged about . . . ? which, as ^ does not refer to the direct sequel of ^, is preferable, as well as more forcible. [Ehrlich "^9?)' carrying on lyTl in v.^ — a slighter change, but less probable.] Tj^D, as 32^ f (sq. nya ; but the variant T15ii:s i^^, sq. nv3, is combined, Hos. 2^1, with an accus.). [The corruption may, however, lie deeper: ^ID, hedge abouty is not quite the word to be expected with doors (ct. '* thorns" in Hos 2^) ; the line unduly anticipates 1^^, and the repetition of DTiH, ®** ^^^, betrays a poverty of language not lightly to be attributed to this writer. If the last two letters of D^n>^3 be a dittograph, what remains closely resembles a good parallel to **, and we should perhaps read vrhl or (unless this can be treated as '"1"]??) ^l^'T'? — when the sea was born. But it is less easy to recover the beginning of the line, which should contain a question (cp. ■*• ^^ etc.). Be^ suggests, not very satisfactorily, -13D for -JD^I.] t^!^"^ nn^lT^ in^^l] when it burst out, issuing forth from the womb: the impf. qualifying in^n, just as 3 1^-^ nns NVN nS D'-IN), and so capable of being rendered idiomatically by a ptcp. [n^j, 40^3 (of Jordan), Ezk. 32- and in the Hif. (of an ambush rushing forth) J g. 20''^. The occurrence of the word in Mic. 4^^, Ps. 22^^ f is doubtful. The bursting out (of waters) is no doubt the meaning of the n. pr. J^n^J, and to burst out (with reference to waters) is 300 THE BOOK OF JOB frequently expressed by o^jQ^i and derivatives (PS. 676 f.), and •[;>■ ' 4^ is used of water carrying away a bank, etc. Whether in Heb. the word was used by itself with reference to the bursting out of the foetus from the womb depends on the punctuation and interpretation of the ambiguous forms in Ps. 2210 ( = nJ, Ps. 7i«) and Mic. 4^0.] 10. "^pn 'v^V "^IXi^b^l] And I brake upon (or against) it my boundary^ — ph being (as explained on 26^^) a prescribed limit in space, i.e. a boundary^ as in 14^- ^^ it is a prescribed limit in time ; and brake being an allusion to the rocks and cliffs in which the mainland often abruptly ends (cf. pr)^^iv) ; so Ew. Del. Di. Bu. Du. i&^ express ph\ Di. Bi. Du. Be. ^pn (as Pr. 82^ ipn n'h l^lb'n, — where, however (see on 26^% ipn need not mean more than decree). 6r iOe^rjv he avTrj opia^ % IV) I O Ol\ j-iH^O, H circumdedi illud terminis meis fi^n), C ^riT'TJ "'"hv n^pDSl. The fig. is a bold one ; and one wishes that the evidence were clearer that \>n really expressed the idea of a boundary. Me. Wr., after ffi (which may, however, only paraphrase), n^^'X) (cf. 141^; in this case, for fjy, cf. 13^6 3n3 ^V, Gn. 3o28 i)y apjj ; Be. (** fortasse ") questionably ibK'S), and I wrote {prescribed)^ from Ass. and Arab. (Lex. 1009^). RV. prescribed, with marg. ** Heb. brake'' : but the two renderings are inconsistent : *' prescribed " is not a legitimate paraphrase of ** brake": if ''brake" with pn is deemed to be too bold a combination, the only alternative is to emend the Heb., and to read some word — such as JV^^'s — which may be fairly rendered ** prescribed." II. ri^'on '^h^ t^iin hd iv ^^ovcs] du. bc.'^ cm. xnn, Bi. St. c^-'on K^l,— each m. c. But without KUn, C)''Dn k!>1 attaches very badly to ns ly; and the omission of C|^DD ^ greatly weakens the force of the words spoken. It is monstrous to spoil a verse — and especially a fine verse — for the sake of supposed metrical requirements. [-|D«1 might be omitted, leaving the rhythm 4:4 (7* n.): then for the omission of an introductory "iDXI, ID^S etc., cp. 41^^- 152^* 17^^ 2220.] "jh:^ TW^yi n'^t^'' b^D*l] Here there must be an error in XXXVIII. 8~ii 301 jjH ; for except by unsatisfactory artificial expedients no sense can be extracted from it. Ges. Hrz. Schl. Del. al. understood ph (cf. 14!^ "nDTni pn ^h JWn), and take n't^•^ impersonally (sc. 10 r^U'li), 7'/!£'5-. 1400/; "A/(C p07ianty i.e. pojiahn- [sc. terminus, v. {\>n\)y siiperhicB fluctuum iuorumy But pn is too far off to be reasonably supplied by the reader in thoug^ht, and the impers. n''*J^'' is here exceedingly weak. Hi. takes nd as the obj. : ''A ' here ' doth one set against," etc. ; Ew. § 294* (** perhaps "), and apparently Di. : *' Here ( = this place) will arrest the pride," etc. (Einlialt thiin ^e^m tJbermuth . . . ; to judge from the comparison of |D n^ti*, lo^^ (but see w.), taken by Di. as elliptical for '3 T' n^K^N lay (the hand) upon = arrest) ; but riQ in either of these usages would be very un-Hebraic, and the sense arrest ior '1 IT'K^ has no support elsewhere. Du. ** And leave J nionvn ^1lJ>n «31. Hence (after WJ) Ew. 'a'j IDK'^, shall he broken (or X^m\ Jon. i^- 12) ; so (i;f.) Wr. Bathg. ; Bi. Bu. Be. Honth. St. 'j'J nr^'^, shall cease (n^tJ'^ for |lfi im'<). Either of these yields an excellent sense : for 13:^'% cf. Lv. 26^® D^ry riS3 ns Tnn^; for nst^'^— or, more forcibly, n2t^"_Is. 13II D^T riNi 'nac'm, Ezk. 72* Dsm pNJ 'niK'm (30I8 3328 ^i^j^ nziL^ji) ; and so, by legitimate means, we obtain the sense, not materially different from that which EVV. obtained by illegitimate means. And here shall the pride of thy waves be made to cease, — nq for nb only here, and doubtless only a lapsus calami for it. ^ iv aeavrfj, as Be.^ saw, expresses ^O"^ misread as n33 : but this can hardly be the original reading; for (i) the repetition 302 THE BOOK OF JOB of the same word «Q is much more forcible ; and (2) nb2 for nb is dubious : it occurs only i K. 22-- (twice), where the sense is not here^ but thus {in this wise . , . in that wise)j and where the |I 2 Ch. 18^^ has ^33 . . . n33, as can hardly be doubted, rightly. 12. ^^'^^^^n] for the idiom ( = since thou wast born), see I S. 25^^, I K. i^ ; and cf. on 27^. © rj iirl orov avvrera^a (TI'IV) (f)eyyo<; irpMLVov; where, according to Bi. Be., eVl a-ov — ^^*? ; but eVt with a gen. is a common Greek idiom for in the time ofy e.g. iirl Kvpov, iir ifiov, €(/>' r)/j,6t)Vy etc. nn^T] in poetry the Kt. "inK^ nnvi" is preferable to the Qre "inC'n ny^i. The Pi. W. only here; perhaps (Bu.) to be read in Ps. V04I9 1SU0 VT. ^^^. 13. D^^tl^*^] an n^^ipn py — one of the four litterce suspenses (the others being v.^^, Jg. 18^^ nt^'^o, Ps. 80^* tVd)— probably due to the fact that the scribe of the standard MS wrote by error D"'iJn ; the y was afterwards inserted above the line, and when copies were made the peculiarity of the standard MS was scrupulously reproduced (cf. G-K. 572 ; or, more fully, Ginsburg, Introd. to the Heh. Bibte, p. 334 ff.). 14. ^2!J^n*^^] viz. objects on the earth. Be., cleverly, Vn^ni or V?t?^*r>1, and it (the earth) is dyed (cf. V3V, Jg. 530 ; jnnv, variegated^ Jer. 12^ t) like a garment: in the light of day the earth appears, as it were, draped in the marvellously varied hues of foliage and flowers (so Bu.). Of vv.^^"^^ Hfm. (and following him Sgf. Du. Che. Be.*^ Vo.) omits i^b and 1^; and Du. Che. Be. Vo. ^^^ as well for the sake of the tetrastich — Du.'s view being that the original tetrastich consisted of v.^^a. b. isa. i4a^ y 13b. 14b. 15a. b being a tetrastich written originally on the margin, which afterwards found its way into the text (in ^'^^ Hfm. Du. Be. Honth. read K^i3^ for IJ'oi', <^: cf. 21^1 and G-K. 146^. 22b. nill^^^l] [the repetition is improbable (cf. 8^ n.) : the lost term was perhaps ""iTD (37^ n.)]. Du. '''?Vi&<], treasurers (Schatzmelster), for the same reason as ^'}y''P\ in ^^. But the point here is Job's seeing- the treasures^ not their treasurers. 23. I'jp] Ps. 5521 bS^i 78^ 144I, Zee. 143, Qoh. Qisf (in 2 S. 17^^ rd. with fflr.i a knot mV.B.H.] [nyTW'C^] the same form, riJnUD, recurs in fit, in i S. 15^2 1 ; in I S. the word has been variously explained as meaning (i) voluptuously (EV. ** delicately "), so %^A: *' not probable in view of the context" (Dr. ad loc.) ; (2) in fetters (so Qi.); and, pointing nan'yo, (3) totteringly -. *'so Sm. Now. Dh. Ehrlich, probably rightly" (Dr. ib.). Thus the passage in Sam. can at best lend a very dubious support to any theory of the meaning of the present passage. And the Massora notes that in i S. 15^2 and here ninvo has different significations. As to the present passage there are two main theories: (i) that mnyn means delicacies, dainties', this would be the most obvious meaning of the word if the parallel and context really admitted it: cf. the masc. pi. Q''3'iyo, dai7itiesy in Gn. 49^*^, La. 4^, Pr. 29^^ t, and, perhaps, Jer. 51^^ (though ^nv^ is otherwise pointed in iJH) ; nrny, voluptuous^ Is. 47^ ; D'^ny, pleasures, Ps. 36^ and, as pointed, Jer. 51^*. The delicacies of noo (commonly, though not universally, identified with the Pleiades) have been understood to be the fruits, or flowers, of spring, or the renovating influences of spring which produce them : so here Levi b. Gershon (a.d. 1326), who remarks D^J13Vn "'^^ DK' nnyo XXXVIII. 30-3I 307 Dns, and in the previous cenhjry Nachmanides had given as a minority interpretation 13l^;-l ''i nD"'3 i^TD niTD ninpO "lt:^pn nriNH D^nvrn D^l^' niTDn iKpij. Thence some of the i6th century versions : e.g. Oecolampadius (1532), ** Num conjunges delitias Cimo," with the note, ** septem stellae sunt . . . aerem calidum pluviis temperant, et teTram pulchris floribus ornant " ; Seb. Munster (1535), ** Numquid tu ligabis suaves influentias Pleiadum," whence the Great Bible (1539) and the Bishops' Bible (1568), *' the sweet influences of the seven stars," and the Genevan Bible (1560) and AV. (161 1), **the sweet influences of the Pleiades"; a note in the Genevan version runs, ** which stars arise when the sun is in Taurus, which is the spring time, and bring flowers." Dr., in a printed but unpublished note, dated Oct. 22, 1882, after citing the above comments and versions, together with many others, observes **the heliacal rising of the Pleiades {i.e. their rising so as to be visible shortly before sunrise) is well known to have been noted by classical writers [cp. 9^ exegetical n.] in connection with spring, just as the setting of Orion at the same time was regarded as a signal of the approach of winter. And a comparison of the i6th century versions makes it clear that this is the sense to be attached to the first clause of our version \i.e. the AV.] ... it does not, as is often supposed, allude to any astrological power exercised by the stars, but is a poetical figure expressive of the renovating influences that operate in spring." For another interpretation of niDTV^ meaning delicacies, see last n. Nothing satisfactory resulting from this meaning, nmvo is now commonly taken as equal to, or an error for, nn^yn (cp. the vb. TO in 31^^* and |1 to nsj'p, Pr. 62i) : but this is then diff"erently interpreted (i) as something consisting of separate units bound together y a cluster (RV.), or (2) as something bound upon a person, whether as an ornament, such as a necklace (Hi., who compares jJu, from jJb, similar in meaning to nay), or, for purposes of restraint, fetters (cp. (S Bea/jLOVy ST ''TK^). The last seems preferable in the context.] [r\^^tZ^?2] Be.^ nihpb, substituting a known term for a utt. Xey.f for a noun niaC'D occurs here only; "jk^d is to draw, drag 3o8 THE BOOK OF JOB along: cp. especially Is. 5^^, Hos. 11*, to draw along (with cords); the noun nOC'D should thus mean either the thing-s (cords, ropes, chains, etc.) which drag some one or some thing along ; or the things which one draws along after one, such as an ornamental chain (so Ar. ^i^Lu*^, of an ornamental arm or foot-chain); but not very probably a girdle (Hi.). N. Herz (/ThS xiv. 576) detects in niDC'O an allusion to Egyptian, such as some find in ^t^on in 40-^ (see n. there). In Egyptian the Great Bear is depicted as the haunch : Herz cites from the Book of the Dead as cited in Brugsch (Thesaur. Inscr. Aegypt.y p. 122), *'As regards the ms;^t constellation, it is the haunch (XPs) of Typhon, it exists in the northern sky." This, as well as the suggestion that i^'^D^ as a Hebrew term for a constella- tion means not fool but haunch (cp. bp3), would be more acceptable, if Herz's efforts to derive tt^^y (equated with Sirius) and HDO also from the Egyptian could be considered successful.] 32. m"^tO t] [the following inya suggests that 'd is the name of a single star or constellation rather than (as the plural might indicate) of several separate and distinct stars, though even this is not conclusive for the suffix might have a distri- butive force (G-K. 145/, m) — the Mazzaroth^ each in its season \ cp. 5* (cp. "'V being a casus pendens. Other possible pointings are (i) DH^^ ; i^y is then /t:iy will have meant arrangery organizer, and so we get for "'^^'P here the sense oi ordered arrangement , or, briefly, rule. [But Schwally in ed. 2 of Nold. Gesch. des QoranSy p. 16, traces back the Arabic and Syriac words cited above without doubt to the Assyr. ^atAra, to write', the Heb. ■lL:l^' he also regards as derivative from Assyr., and compares the '* nicht ganz sicher zu deutende" l^K'p.] F. Del. sein Stemenzelty or, as we might say, its starry canopy y from Ass. Utir iamCy the writing of heaven^ /.^. the starry firmament {Comm. p. 170; HWB 652**, 3IO THE BOOK OF JOB cf. iSy^) ; but this is far-fetched, and pxn hv rather than px3 would be expected. [The sing, suffix in n^C'D refers to D''OC^ (ph) regarded as a ruler (so Di. after Ew. 318*; Ehrlich : "J"»t2C^ ; preferably, if conjecture is resorted to, we might read pN ^nDK^D, "iDt^D being a synonymous parallel to nipn.] 34. "^DDJl 0*"^ ni^D^I] exactly as 221^^ (though there in a fig. sense) ; cf. also Is. 60^ ^??'!^ D^7D!l nySB^. ^ {yiraKova-erai (Tov) '^}Vr\\ so Bi.i Du. Be. Che. St. Bu. This undoubtedly agrees well with *, and ^DSn may be due to a scribe's recollec- tion of 22^^ and Is. 60^: on the other hand, (& may also be a paraphrase ; the use of the same expression in different passages of the same poet is not conclusive against its originality here — there are many cases in Homer, and an excellent one in Virgil ; and, after all, the feature of the volume of water covering Job, in response to his (imagined) invitation, is finer and more effective than will answer thee. 36. r\int01] [so 12^ where 1 is radical, and Ps. 51^ where it has generally (but see Briggs, etc.) been taken to be the prep. (& for noan '1 has yvvac^lv v^d(TfjLaTO133 and U in visceribiis hominis (cp. S | i (Tl'^n) anticipate the subsequently dominant theory that n"int3 both here and in Ps. 51 is a term for the reins or inward parts of men, as something that is covered over or coated ( J HID), viz. with fat (Ibn Ezra on Ps. 51). Since Schultens, many, on account of the context, have conjectured that here (though such a meaning is, of course, out of the question in Ps. 51) niriD refers to some natural phaenomenon, Schultens himself, comparing _lL, to lose one's way, U>L, to carry away, proposed, waftder- i7ig motions [e.g. of lightnings, thunders, rains) ; others, clouds (Eichh.), dark clouds (Hrzl. Hitz. Di. RVm. Peake, al. ; cp. Ussl?, to be darky with derivatives meaning darkness^ and clouds), or cirrus-clouds y ** which are wont, as with white, chalky plaster to overlay the blue heaven " (Du. : cp. niD, to overlay). Un- fortunately the parallel term is, if possible, even more uncertain ; if, however, ^latj' is an animal, nilD (ffi) may be an epithet {the weavers) for another, e.g. the spider — suggested though not adopted by Du.]. XXXVIII. 33-38 311 "^"IS??] [if correctly preserved and punctuated and not a foreign (Egyptian: HofFm.) word, the root is n3C^ = IDr : in Hebrew this appears only in (i) n^3bp, which may mean an object to look at^ and is used with reference to specific objects in Nu. 33^2^ pj.^ 25!^ and of the imaginations (of the heart) in Ps. 73^, Pr. 18" ; and (2) the doubtful n^C^ of Is. 2^^. In Aramaic, on the other hand, the root is in frequent use; N3K^= Hebr. riDV, to look out, keep watch; consequently "«13K^ might mean, like the Aramaic nN]3D ( = ncv, e.g. 2r Is. 21^), watchman^ observer: hence it has been translated i. the mind', as ^^vidensy imagiiia^is^ vel in- telligens'" (Ges. Thes.)\ so % (first rendering), S> (|j.jCLC)), Ibn Ezra, EV., Ges. ; 2. the cock, as the watchman, or prophet, among birds: cp. Rosh hash-Shanahy 26a, ''When I came to Tehum-Ken-Nishraya, R. Simeon b. Lakish said that " the cock was there called ""lat^, Wayikra Rabba, c. 25 : in Arabic the cock is called S13D : ib., " in Arabic the prophet is called t<^3D" — all cited by Del. This translation is adopted by ST (second alter- native), U, Rashi, Del. (3) By giving to the noun a passive sense, which is, however, not so natural to the form, the meaning some- thing seen, (celestial) pJicenomenon is obtained : so Schultens ; and similarly or with reference to some specific phaenomenon, Ew. (Glanzgestalten), Me. [Lichtblitz) Hi. and Bu. (Luftgebilde), Di. (Wolkengebilde)y RVm. (Meteor), Du. (the Aurora Borealis)]. 37' "^-P^J so, in the sense of county Ps. 22^^. The Piel may have an intensive sense to count busily or exactly ; but more probably "OP"!, iSp^ should be read. Du.'s objections to ** count" are hypercritical, and it is strange that Peake should attach any weight to them : the question is, of course, merely a rhetorical way of asking whether Job has that minute know- ledge of the clouds, and of the laws by which ^ they are em- ployed for the production of rain, when ^^ it is needed, which would enable him to regulate their movements and use. ^'"'13^, spread outy for "ISD** is thus quite unnecessary. 38. npl^l] from pv^ intrans., as i K. 22^5 nSDn'D^, py:% p^^tlsS] lit. i7ito something cast (of metal, i K. f^ nnt5 pyiD ; c. 37^^ ptcp. PyiO ^^1?), i-e. into a compact mass. Not as Du. [(see exegetical n.)]. 312 THE BOOK OF JOB D*'^^*^^] 21^3 1^ The Iji^e js short: Grimme, cleverly and neatly, Ip^l' Q'?J?3 C'^i-il : so Bu. Ipl*?**] cf. 41^ ^pnT in''nX3 K'^S. 39. b n^n] n;n = appetite : see on 33I8. Cf. Pr. 63^ K^p^ 40. n'13'l^^ll Ley, Be.^ Dni3^vp3, after ffi eV KoCrai^ avrwv, thoii^'^h whether (& r^^^the sf., is more than we can say. n!DD^] "^JP is elsewhere a booth ; for coverty lair, we have elsewhere T]b, Ps. io» (n3D3 nnN3 -inom n-iK^), 76^ (i3^D, of Yahweh, under fig. of a lion; H^n^iyc), Jer. 252^30 TM3 3Ty. Be.^ Ti;D3 (Gn. 22I3), as Giesebr. in Jer. 2538 i32D (as Jer. 4^), and Lag. Che. We. in Ps. lo^ ^"^^1 37^ T [in a different sense]. 41. ]^y^] provide, as Gn. 43^6, Ps. 65^0 7820. n*)V7] The raven, it has been urged, comes in unsuitably among the quadrupeds ; its proper place would be beside the hawk and the eagle, 3926-30. Hence Wr. Bu. Be. 3^;^^, in the evening, the whole v. now referring to the lion, a reference to the lion being supported further by the similarity of thought and partly of expression with 4^^- ^^ Ps. 10420- 21 (especially ^i^ with ^^^), and the punctuation ^n'p of fE being explained as due to recollection of Ps. 147^^ l^ip^ i^X nij; ^li}. However (Bu.) ps** ''D suggests here a new beginning; the suffix in ITX can hardly refer back beyond Dn^D3 to K^ni? ; and the mention of the raven here is sufficiently explained by the similarity of the Divine action, in providing food for its young, as for the young lions, 39b. y^T^\ the young ravens, fed by their parent, are presumably in the nest : how then can they ** wander" about? it is hardly probable that they are supposed to have left their nest, and so wander about for food on the ground. Bi. Bu., therefore, may be right in reading ^'^J}^ the sg. referring to the parent-bird, and the plur. being due to the influence of the preceding lyi^" : the raven (NHB 199) frequents desolate places, its food is there scanty and precarious, and it has to fly far and wide in search XXXVIII. 38-41 3^3 of it. Be. ^yB% referring to V1^^ (Syr. to biea/, of sheep, but also used of children crying for their mother, PS. 3201, in Tahn. also of human beings, CkWBVu 280^; in OT. nysx mbVD, Is. 42^*1: not *'Aram. for IVD^ " (Bu.), for there is no trace of an Arab. ^^ (with ^, Lex. 821a ; cf. on 4^") : if we were sure that ni'D was used of the cry of a bird, this would be better than nvn\ 7::^^ '^h:ih] the ^ of norm or state, like nDD^ ^mJ? {Lex. 5i6« i) ; in the condition of foodie ssness\ 'h:hi as 4i2'^, Is. 5^* pn 'h':h\ (cf. . . . r^^? often in Chr.). ^ irXavuiiievoL ra alra ^7]T0VVT€<;, whence Du. ^^^p for v^r' ; then, with 3nyp (see above) in *^% and referring all to the lion, he completes the tetrastich (after )]f)\in) by reading (cf. Ps. 10421) J^pa!) IVn^ f\lob m^' Dn^BSn CHAPTER XXXIX. I. n:;Tn] du. ri^r.^ (3812), as ^s^k rnh il^] [The two words are rhythmically superfluous and have perhaps intruded here from ^^J. Bi.^ Bu.^ Be.*^ (with ?) St. om. ny (dittogr.), removing the somewhat inelegant anticipation of ny in ^^; but Bu.^, after Grimme, om. instead mi>, as a gloss on nV) and in fact an incorrect one, nv (with the masc. ^ijy) referring not to the time of the female's hearmg (which follows in ^), but to the time of heat in the male (Be.^ nixri (jer. 2^* nn-c'"' "-D nn:N;ri) for mfj nv). E>u. nhri^'y nyiNi yJjD ^!?y\ ««Lehrtest du Liebeslust die Steinbocke?" 'v, the peculiar expression used in Dt. 7IS 28*- ^s. 5i | ■]:xv nhri:^'y, || ^^DpX "1^^*, where, however, it is far from clear that it means specifically '* Liebeslust." With the text as it stands, pVJ, though masc. in form, must, of course, be supposed to be epicene, and to denote actually the female. 7 ^n] inf. Po'lel of ^n, as Is. 51^ al. ; and in the pass. 15^, rhW\ niyaj ^:Di>i. "l^^n] not?', to mark^ observe^ as \'f^ = 33^^, i S. i^^, Zee. I ill. 2. nDfc^v^n] ^?^, of completing a period of time, as Gn. 2927 ; cf. in Qal, Gn. 252* {rrih iTD^ IK^JD^l), al. nV"T'^1] E)u. mvi, and appointest. T\'lTVO\ G-K. 91/, where five parallels are quoted; add n5n(i)K; Ex. 35^6, Ezk. 34^1. 3. n^nbDil] [rhyming with n:n^t:'n in ^]. npQ is to cleavey Ps. 141^; so np2, c. i6i^ al. Here, if correct, the Pi. must have a causative sense, cause their young to cleave open (the womb) ; [cp. yp3, of hatching eggs. Is. 59'^]. But nps does not occur so elsewhere: and it is highly probable that (Ol.) nJtpppn shoulo/ 314 XXXIX. 1-4 3^5 be read: cf. 21^^; and the syn. ^'h^r}^ Is. 66^; t:^^ (of laying eggs), Is. 34^^: O^ Sia(T(ocr€i<; avra also presupposes the tD (njD^Dn). Drr^^^n] [rather than hirth-pmigs (21^'^ n. : sing. P3n, Is. 66^), 'n may here mean foetus, like the Arabic Jjis»-, and be from a sing. ^^n. In any case the sense of pain does not regularly attach to the root even in Heb., for the vb. means simply to he pregnant with in Ca. 8*'', Ps. 7^^ : so in Arabic (Jje>. is to he pregnant \ Jj^>-^ to fecundate \ cbc?-, pregjiant. Cf. Barth. Wurzeluiitersuchimgeny 15 ; Schulthess, Hotnonytne Wurzeln im Syrischen, 2.^f, Ehrlich transfers |n"»1^^ to the end of the v., makes DH'^Dn the obj. of nin!?Dn, and renders, they separate their own navel-cords — in which he sees the one wonder of the wild goats]. J.Ti'an (so 11 MSS) would be the correct form : but in the term, of 2nd and 3rd pers. pi. of verbs, and the pron. sf. of the same persons, the masc. form often appears: cf. * i^*; and see G-K. 135^. Du. om. |nni)^ [which stands in fi?, without adequate reason, hefore njnijDn] as a (correct) gloss on Dn^^DH, rendering, they bow down, they cleave open (the womb). '* The asyndeta in ^' ^^ strengthen the impression of care, security, and swiftness, which the descrip- tion is intended to convey" (Du.). [The rhythm of ^ in Jl] is 3 : 2 (171* n.); with the omission of DrT'lfj'' it is 2 : 2 : this, in Job very rare (ig^* n.), rhythm may have been deliberately chosen to heighten the sense of swiftness.] 4. ^ir^Sn^] are healthy \ Is. 3816!, Hif. ^^^tAnVs, The Ethp. and Af. are common in Syriac in the senses recover health, and heal, respectively : see 2 K. i^ 8^, I>qX>jZ1 ; 1>q2^-k»1, Hos. 5^^ Jn. 5^^. 11"^*'] [one MS^^"- of'"' : cp. U pergunt. For the meaning to grow up, see Ezk. 16'': it is common in Aram. ; see in ST Gn. 218 2527 38I1, Ru. ii3 (all = Heb. ^nj) : Pael, Jb. 3827 ( = 13, t] open field ox country ; an Aramaism : Dn. 2^^ N']3 H^^n ( = Heb. mtJ'n n^n) ; and in ^ ni33, 2 K. io2^, Is. 422 ( = Heb. J'^nn). [One MS 133, U ad pastnm, AV. **with corn," after 3l6 THE BOOK OF JOB Seb. Minister (fmmento) and mediaeval Jewish interpreters (see Wright and Hirsch) who gave to 13 the sense it has, e.g., in Ps. 65^* 72^^. "133 or some other word in the line may be corrupt or intrusive; for the rhythm of J^ is 4:3 (17^* n.). ffiS* om. ^; but this scarcely represents the original text.] yty^ yy^ ^^71] ID^J might, of course, mean to thon ; but more probably, perhaps, the ^5 is the reflexive ^ (Lex. 516^), as 6^^ 12^1, Ps. 80^ etc., *^sibth. e. sui iuris esse volentes " (Schult. ap. Del.); so Hi. Del. 5. rh)l^] ^^^n n^^, as Ex. 2i26f. (>c;Dni5), Dt. I5i2f- 18, Is. 58^ Jer. 349-11- i^-i« of men. "ini^ t] the Aram. syn. of «-J3 Oy.Jy Dn.. 5^1 ; ]]U.). The word *'may be derived from t>,£, \.o flee in fear, flee away (Labid 2^); though more probably (D. H. Miiller) from J.i, *schreien,' which is also used of the wild-ass, Amrualqais 4^1, Zuhair i^^" (Nold. Fimf Moallaqdt, ii. 75). 7. ni^^trn] loud shoutlngsy as Zee. 4^. See on 36^9. 8. "^^n^ t] as pointed, a rare nominal form like D^P^, (G-K. 85^) : but it is far better to point (after KaracrfciyjreTaL, ^ i'^^^^l, U circumspicit) ">in^, spies outy explores (Nu. 13-- 1^- 1^ etc.), with Ew. Hi. Bu. Du. etc. 9. D*^";)] for DNi = DXT (Ps. 92I1 D^K-i) ; cf. D^pi, Ps. 2222 (G-K. 23^,/). Baer and Ginsb. read C"^. ; G-K. 22Sy 20/; Dr. Sam.'^ p. XX [Assyr. remu, Ar. ^.-s ; but of these, the latter at all events is applied to an animal not corresponding to the Hebrew descriptions of the DN"i ; see exegetical n.J. 10. innV dStiI an nUrpnn] Ha. stick. 'Mn or to the furrow with his cord " (the accus. of the instrument), is questionable, in spite of Mic. 7^ ; Di., better, "in the furrow of his cord," i.e. in the furrow which his cord limits him to : but this is forced; rd. rather, with Sgf., nhb.y? D^n3 (Bu. Inbys) : this yields, by legitimate Hebrew, with a very slight change, the sense required : for D^l "iti'pnn read also (Bu. Du. Be.) ^3Tj'pnn — the repetition of D"*") after ^ is inelegant, and ffi has only B/]aec<; Be eV[; i3X'pnn also restores the normal 3 : 3 XXXIX. 4-13 2>^7 rhythm]. Du. S^)r\ ni3j;2 1JiL"pnn, '* by the cord of his furrow," which also yields a good sense. Be. would read for the v. T"»nN (or y^hr\) D^pSn T]^^ dx nby ip^ya "ib'pnn (pyy, cf. Hcb. PJJJ, assumed to correspond to Aram. t^i^^^V, neck (though not the usual word), Ps. 69"* ST al. and Talm., Arab, 'unq) ; but the change of text is violent, and insufficiently supported by (& (hrjaei^ he iv IfidaL ^vyov avrov, r) ekKvoret crov avXa/ca(; [ = n^i:hn in 31^; but the word may here be a paraphrase] ivireBlo) ;) and 5 (r^? o] ]iQ-.55 G^^ ^ ];^j l-^ t^l^? (rims I5ZI0 IJj-2)), both of which in *, not less than in ^ are strongly suggestive of paraphrase. 12. ni^*^"^ ^"2] that he will, etc., the '•3 stating the obj. of the trust (Ew. § 336^ ; G-K. iiyh). With the athn. at ^ynr, the Kt. TC^'' must be read ; and in ^ pj will mean the contents of the threshing-floor (cf. Ru. 3^ DniyK^n pi "ns mf Nin r^:r^^); but the V. is very unevenly divided; probably the athn. should be put at m^J^S and ^ should read (or ^nj (jx, or ^31:!?, or nnj) -j^-jji -|j^nr"l siDK^ so Me. ('J ^«), Bi.i, Bu. (n^nj ; so Du.), St. (in:^), Be.*^ (either ^ilj, or nnj, or l^lii'). nni avoids the repetition of the •]-. Be."^ T&^'% ^^'^/^^ back^ the object following in ^ : this may be right ; T^'^ {sc. ']V'\i) would be more naturally said than 31tJ'\ (5 here expresses ^ (with a^K'"'). 13' ^^3] [if the section was part of the original text, read ^^9*^ (-9 followed by DN, as in ^^'). In Ji], v.^^ proves an excep- tion to the otherwise unbroken rule that the sections treating of animals begin with an interrogative particle]. ^'^'1T^^\ shrill or piercing cries: if correct, a poet, name for the bird which emits them, the ostrich. Hfm. Bu. Du. Be.K D^JV; (cf. La. 4^ Qre "i:i1?03 D^^r?). (G repTvofxevwv (D^^:^). *^ alvovvrcov, H dyXaia/uiov, k. *-^ ^, U struthionis, ST N-13 ijlJnn (38^<5). Qi. AV. peacocks. HD^V:] Di)y (not ihv, or )>^y), as 20^8 (Kal), Pr. 7I8 f (Hithp.). ni'bl HTOn n"jni<^ Ci^j is it a kindly pinion and feather? ni2i*y, often in Prov.), Or is pinion and feather lacking (to it), That she leaveth her eggs to the earth," etc.? Does its wing move so slowly, or are its feathers so deficient, that it cannot itself defend its eggs, but must leave them on the ground, where (v.^^) they are exposed to many dangers? "ipn in actual usage means only in need of', but "ipn means to be lacking (i K. 17^*), as well as to lack (be in need of), so that the adj. may mean similarly lacking, deficient. Ley, Be.^ ('* perhaps") "^D^ip: and n"ipn : The wing of the ostrich is mocked (2 K. 2^3 al, Hithp.), Is (its) pinion and feather lacking? [Du., retaining HT'Dn in ^, proposes ^]p}, perverse, in *: Ehrlich as Du. in *, but in ^ riT'Dn TK^^)^}^ DX, making m^on mean ostrich (a view long since refuted by Bochart), and omitting nVDI as a gloss on m3N. Wr. retaining ^, though translating it interroga- tively, read in ^ pi m^DH laNn DN.] 14. ItVn] D''33"l (if correct) being construed, according to its meaning, as a fem. sg. (cf. inn construed as a pi. i S. 12^^; K'QD, person, after an opening clause, construed as a masc, Lv. 2^ 5^- 2 etc. ; Ew. § 3i8<^ — where, however, some of the examples are textually doubtful; cf. G-K. 124^, n.). L]?2)nil] Be. Bu. onan. This is an excellent || to 2TVn [and expresses the obj. which in J^ must be understood] : at the same time, DDnn may stand ; for the ostrich does sit upon the eggs. 15. mtZ^ri^] Bu. nauTii. niI?^"Tn . . . ni^tri] the fem. suffix referring to the collec- tive n"'^*3. There are many cases of this, where the pred. is a verb (G— K. 145^) : the cases are rarer, and not all textually XXXIX. 13-18 3^9 certain, where the fern, is a suffix (G-K. 135/) (where dele^ p. 441, 1. 2, as due to an oversight, **but previously D^^nn ") ; Ko. 348^-, h\ thus 2 K. 3''^ 13I1 \f"^ ffi has HNian, and probably the sg"., in spite of ffi's pi., should be read similarly in 13^*^; 2 K. io26 Vrss. n35fD; Is. 35^ rd. D>71 : cf. on c. 6'^^ 141s). 16. n'^trpn] Is. 63^'^ f. The masc. is, however, intolerable with what follows : rd. either (2 MSS, Hirz. Di. Be.*^ St.) n^pri, or (Ew. Di. alt.) Wpn (inf. abs. ; G-K. 1130). The perf. nn^;rpn (Hi. Sgf. Du.) agrees less well with the impf. in 1*. n/b^77] 'S v:'^\>T\ can only mean **hardeneth ( = useth hardly) her young ones (making them) into none of hers " [Lex. S^9^), rh ifhh expressing the result of the action iT'K'pn. This might be the sense intended; but if it is thought that "useth them hardly as if they were none of hers," is more probable, then '^h N>3 must be read (so Oo. Be.^) ; 'i? a:rn (13^* 19^^ etc.), lit. think into ( = esteem to be), is not a H for so rendering '^ ^^t^*pn. rh i6b is poet, for ^f? i6 '•\^i6 (G-K. 155W, d); cf. Hab. 2« &i6 niTYtpn^ who increaseth (what is) ?iot his, and c. iS^^ ii'"\!'3p (Gn. 15I3, Jer. 5l^ Hab. i^ where nrh i4^, in (her) running (Qoh. g^H) ; and for Dne)3 nya, Wr. Bu. Be.^ Honth. D^b N3 ny3, **At the time when archers (2 S. ii^*) approach." But D"nD3 is far more picturesque; and it is gratuitous to change it ; the ** height" denoted by the word may vary with the context : though often used of the height of heaven, it cannot denote a very great height in Jg. 5^^, Pr. 8^ 9^ ; in Ps. 73^ it is said of proud men that they n3T D^DD : a little hyperbole may also be reasonably granted to the poet : and surely the line, as it stands, gives a fine and true description of the great bird, taller than a man, bounding along at full speed, with its wings flapping vigorously, and taking gigantic strides, — it may be [NHB 237) of 22-28 ft. and moving so rapidly that (Wood, Natural History^ vol. on Birds, p. 647) its feet seem hardly to touch the ground. ^^-^^1^ tl c-/« is ad vehementiorem cur sum scutica aliave re egit equum (Freyt., Hi. cites also Grangeret, Anthol. p. 42) ; here it may be rendered spurs (fig.) herself y — the wings flapping vehemently against the ostrich's body in her flight being, as it were, the goad urging her on (Ges. Thes. ** Hiph. de struthione, qui e nido exsurgens alarum plausu tamquam flagello, ad cursum se impellit "). [Be.^ weakly inpn.] 19. nt^V*^ t] Dy"i is thunder \ but that (in spite of AV.) is impossible here. Ges. Thes, conjectured for the J the meaning commotns esty tremuit, which he adopted for Ezk. 27!^ (D^3a ^Dj;") ; II "ivb^ ^■'Vb'), and also for Ps. 96^^ ( = i Ch. 16^^^^ gg? {commotum est mare); so Del. Di. (** Gezitter ") and RV. ''the quivering mane " (with marg. '* Heb. shaking "). The rendering of RV. is fine, and suggests a picturesque image ; but unfortunately the sense is doubtful : it has no philological support ; and noise, not movement, seems to be the idea expressed by Dy"J, Dyn (Ezk. 27^^ rd. probably Wf^^ for ioy-|). The VV. obviously guess : fflr 6^ov (so Saad. ra'aby fear), ^ KXayyyv, %/3e/i,6- TLcr/jLOV, S H^l, Jer. V hinnitum : (S would suit, were the sense established ; % is arbitrary ; the other renderings do not suit ^:i>r\. Honth. Be.^ HD^y, strength, forms a good jj to mui ; % XXXIX. i8-23 321 NBp^n expresses the same sense, though it would be precarious to argue that the translator r^^^T anything different from iJH. 20. n2*1b^!: 12tt<''*'V"^nn] t^^ynn cannot mean **make to leap " ; ^])i is to s/mke (intrans.), €.£-. of heaven, earth, nations, etc., shaking — through an earthquake {^V}), terror, or Yahweh's appearance, etc. ; cp. ^V^, of the quiverhig of a dart, Jb. 41^^; of a horse eager to start, 39^^; here, therefore, seemingly of the qiiivcrivg of eagerness and excitement as the animal leaps along. [Ehrlich : •^^!^^3 IJD^K^ynn, dost thou make him to smoke (cp. 41^"^) like a chimney?] n^'^Sl y^m ^in] the subst. HD^* by Dr. § 189. [Ehrlich, nn (Ezk. f) for lin]; Bi. Du. needlessly, n^;« nnm "iin (cf. Jer. 816 VD1D nnm VDUO ^P), '^(in) the majesty' of (his) terrible snorting," [or the majesty, etc., if with Du., ^ob jg placed after 1^* as a second obj. to }nnn. The transition from the inter- rogation in -^* to description in '^^^ in J^ as commonly under- stood (e.g. RV. ''the glory of his snorting is terrible") is in any case improbable. Bu. makes the whole v. interrogative by treating ^ as a circumstantial clause, and taking Tin as well as n^"'N as pred. — His snorting being majestic, terrible, i.e. with majestic, terrible snorting]. 21. T\'rxr>\ Rd. with (KSF, Di. Bu. etc. -i5n\ Wr. Bi. Bu. Du. Be. Ehrl. place the — at 5^^"" (^^ ^)- V^'^^^ the mean- ing to paw., here only in the OT., cp. JW-, hoof.\ 22. "insS] % \^0^/^\ so 3 MSS nna^, *' at the pit," adopted strangely by Be.^. 23. n5"^ri] if correct, nn f will be a by-form of l^"}, of which there are traces in Arab. (Ges. Thes. s.v.); but possibly fs'^ should be read. [Scarcely naiPl (fem. pi. : Ehrlich), for analogy before such a compound subj. requires the sing. (G-K. 146) ; Bu. Be.*^ (?) '^<^ pn: but the art. is improbable.] The Arab. ranna ( = pi), to utter a cry^ esp. a plaintive or tnoumful cry^ is in ii. and iv. used of the twanging oi 2i bow (Lane, 11646). ^n^] {Flds^^i^^g (point): cp. Nah. f, Jg. 322; nnn^ i S. I'f . Bu. 2'!'/ or 3n7, spear and javelin flash : but we should expect the impf. ; Umbr. Ha. (cited by Di.) obtained the same 322 THE BOOK OF JOB sense by taking the noun irf? predicatively (cstr. according to Dr. § 189: cp. 20i>]. 24. U'1") \I^i^"^2] K^V"! is not *' fierceness" (EVV.), but (see on v.^^) shakings quivering {Lex. 112'jb), and T31 (see on 3^^) is strong agitation, not necessarily **rage"; the two alliterative words denoting the violent trembling of the animal in its eager- ness to start, and to take its part in the fray. Y^t^ ^?3*!] «^3' to swallow\ Hif. Gn. 24IU N3 ^3N^DJn D^D Dy»: NH! N03 (NHWB i. 339; cf. ST VD:i, below, v.^Oa). For the fig. cf. the Arab. ^j^\ ij*>j^^ *^^ (cited by Ges. Thes, from Schultens), " deglutivit equus terram," and iahim'*'*^ tiham?n"*'y cito deglutienSy as an epithet of a swift horse, ''equus haustor'' {ib.); and Catullus, 35. 7, " viam vorabit." [On ^0J> for tfror, see G-K. 75^0, cp. 7^d.] m^^ ^h^] Rabb. EVV. Hengst. Dav. And believeth not that it is the sound of the trumpet, i.e. for joy believeth not his own ears when he hears it. But Ges. Ew. and moderns generally (so RVm.), And standeth not still, lit. showeth not firmness, understanding p»Nn in its primary, physical sense, which is still seen in Qal |^J<, to support (bring up, nourish), riDpx, a foster-'tnother, nurse ; in Nif. to he supported (Is. 60^ nj?pNn n^ i^y Tni^ni), conJir?ned [is. f n^pxn Nb ^3: see Lex. 52 i.) ; ^^'^'^y a support, pillar, 2 K. iS^^ ; and in ^"^y^^.^ in Ex. 17^^ naiDN VT ^n^l. It cannot, however, be said that this sense is altogether satisfactory ; in particular, to slwio firmness is not quite the same thing as to sta7id still. Hence Bi. Vj^S^ letteth itself not be held h2iC^', Du. Honth. Bu., somewhat prosaically, ^^XDK>^ vh\ ^'ly'^ «^1, and goeth not to the right or to the left, — Du. then making a new distich ^^3 (or Ipl^) -^T "^^'^ i^lp ^3 '-' ^ ft ' n " nxn -IDN^ "IDIC^, When the watch (Jg. 7^^) calleth out, he stirreth himself up. As oft as the horn (soundeth) he saith. Aha ! But ''believeth not" is preferable to any of these alternatives. [Still it remains very improbable ; -i21i^ hp "'D looks like a mere variant of IDIK^ ^^2 : and it is possible to restore the succession of distichs not only by additions to the text such as Du. makes, but by the simple omission of ^'^'^.] "^Dltl^ 71p ^^] It is tempting (with the second sense of XXXIX. 23-27 323 poN"') to read bSp'2 (Bi. Bu.); but 3 in a temporal sense { = at) is very rare except with an inf. (Is. i8^), or verbal noun (Lex, 454^, 3b), Is. 23^ being- probably the only example. '^ ^Ipa (Be.^ Bu. alt.) never occurs in the sense of ^^ at the sound . . . " : but . . . ?ip/' would be in accordance with usage (Nu. 163^ Is. 3019, Ezk. 2728). 25. "^"IS-] elsewhere (in the sense here required) always ^^O, out of the sufficiency of= as often as^ sq. an inf. or subst. (Is. 66^3, Jer. 48-^; Lex. igib) ; and this, no doubt, should be read. On the very frequent confusion between 3 and D in f^ and (& and other versions, see Dr. Sain,^ Ixvii. rr^l^] Wr. Bi. Du. think the figf. unsuitable ; and so Wr., with I MS, yn^ [rather Ty)\ ** And the battle sounds afar"; Du. (who objects in particular to the cries of the captains being "scented") jy'^2 (36^3, Mic. 4^) for oy-i : He scenteth the battle from afar, at the shout^ etc. But the passage is not prose, but poetry; n^nn is widely used in Heb. {y. on 14^); and 'y\ Dyi is merely the further development of the idea of nonijO. Cf. Pliny, HNS. 42 (Bochart) ^ ^ I'ldem prtssa^unt pugna.m.'* 26. '^n^^lt^] from, out of, through thy understanding : Lex. 580^, e^. "^5^1 1] useth (or moveth) its pinions in flight : denom. from ■^38<, pinion, v.^^ ^^ . \j\q\_ plumescity F]. 27. [n*'n:\"^] = Pliy n^ny, 5^ (Di.); Jer. 491s would suggest taking I3p in ^ as obj., but this would be rather flat. Possibly the text is corrupt: see next n.] ^y\\ either (cf. *) = >3 ^^a fjy DX1 ; or independently, Or (is it) that . . . : (cf. Is. 36i»; ^3n, c. 6^2, 2 S. 9^, Gn. 27^6; Lex. 472«). But the line is a little short: so St. Bu., plausibly, i3p Dnnn 10; ^21. Du. (who has to reduce the 10 lines 20-30 ^^ two strophes of 4 each) omits '\m .T3y, and in 28 (with Bi.) pC^> y^D, as glosses suggested by Jer. 49I6, treats ^y\ as ditto- graphed from -j-s, and carries on mi5;D (in the sense of prey) (Ezk. 1321) to 29: he thus gets for 27f. pbn^i ijp on^ TS"bv D^< V^p {tr"7V (so Be.^, except that he retains mi^k'JD where it is). [The excellent parallelism of Du.'s emendation contrasts with what appears to be faulty in 5^ : note the two parallel terms pae^ 324 TITK BOOK OF JOB and jrifri* in a sino^le line : and agfain yfjD'pJ* and miV?D in another, not to speak of the repetition of ]}^o and the awkwardness of 27b. This at least is a better way of obtaining- two quatrains than the omission of v.-"^^ (Bi. and ? Di.).] 29. h:}^ '^^tl i2)iy^] Du. nan DK'D miVD (!?3X added after m"lV?3, misunderstood to mean fastness, had been taken back to 28). '^*2T^] as 11^^. ItO*'!!'^] the 77iasc.y by G-K. 145?/. 30. ^:i^Sv*;] no J V^V is known ; but Syr. ^^, ^1., is to h'ck oxlapnp, % Jg. f'^-'^y I K. 2\^^ ( = Heb. ^pV), 4 Mac. lo^^ (LD5 ^OjP = a'uxo^Qpo^ ; and Ob. ^^ 'iVp is to giilp up (or swallow down): rd., therefore, either ^V^V^'' (Ges. Ol. Del. Di. etc.) or (Bu. alt.) ^yi5\ CHAPTER XL. 2. ['^^0^ ntl^'DV l"^n] accordincr to JH, nh is inf. abs. taking the place of a finite vb. in an indignant question (cp. Jer. 3^, G-K. 113CC), with its subject liD"' t (a nominal form like "ii3B^, "112a) following (G-K. 113^^), and separated from it by intervening words. For the last point, cp. Lv. 6^ nns 3^pn piHN ':2 (but S )2'^'\pr\, (!J = innp^): Nu. 1525 D^33K3 inx Di:-i mvn i^D (S iDJi). The W. do not recognize this punctuation, but find in 3") a noun (3"i, /cp/Vt?, 0), a part. (3"), St^afo^ei'o?, 5*, ^vn, 2r), or an adj. (3"}, ^|j-wy»_rD, &) ; and in 11D^ a verbal form ("'^DJ, €KK\LV6lf 0, V conquiescit: ^ irepuyevrjaeTai'y 3E n-in"' = ? "IDV), or another nominal form (? TiD : wtOlonNV), S). Ehrlich ^l with "IID^, /y //t^ contention * , , at a?i end ("i^D, as Is. iii3).] [n:::ir^] g-k. 135^] 5. [D^ntl^ . . . nnt^] G-K. 134^, ^: cp. Ps. 62^2, and see on 33!^.] [ni^^t^ «^1] (K om. For n^VN read njK^K (cp. 2922) : so Hitz. Di. Dr. Du. Bu. al.] 7. See on 38^. 8. r\)AT\\ cf. 3417. 9. 7t^2] for what should logically be ^N V^ITD, ace. to a well-known Heb. idiom {Lex. 455^). So ^nb3 for ii)ip id3. 10. r\2.T\ p«:i] [Alliteration, as in ^ mm nin]. 11. nb?5] for the form, see G-K. 84^ c. Ilb-I2a. © irav Se v^pca-Trjv raTreivcoaov, iJ7r€p7](f)apov Be afficrov. Du. remarks that 11^ and 12* have in i^, evidently through a mistake, the same beginning, while ffi has a change : he would read, therefore, '' naturally only at random (aufs Geratewohl)," 'ir]V'^27] nba nxn nn^^D-j'n nw b\ 326 THE BOOK OF JOB 12a. in^^'^iDrT] 15 MSS. 'ni (the renderings of STF do not show that they read the ]), which would be better. 12b. ^"Tn t] Ar. hadaka is to fall down (of a building) ; cf. D'ln, fig. Is. 22^^, Ps. 28^. Still, the word is an uncertain one in Heb. : and Hfm. Bu. would read Tj^H, crush^ from ^3"=], which is presupposed by "H"^, but does not occur elsewhere in Heb., and occurs only rarely (Levy) in C {e.g. Jb. 4^^ Pa., 34^5 Ithpa., Ps. 143^ Palpel), and there not in Afel. Gr. Du. suggest ^Vi — but only for those who are doubtful about the ctTT. X67. ^in. C]!,!, however, is to push aside or awayy and would agree poorly with DDnn. Dr\nr\] ® "^P^^XP^I^^* — ^^ doubt a paraphrase. Bu. "l^nnn, ** and crush the wicked under thee''^ \ suitable in itself, but unnecessary: Dnnn in its idiomatic sense of -where they stand (Ex. i(P, Jos. 6^ 2 S. 223 ^^j^p^ ^id^i dB' S>B^1, Jer. 38^ Vnnn (rd. npi) no^l, and especially Is. 2^^ Vnnn 3N1D E5^njl) is very forcible. 13. DH^'iD] [€^^F supply the conjunction— DiTJBl]. tZ^lin] K^an is used specifically of binding something round the head {e.g. Ex. 29^). [pDtO] Ehrlich |0M3: in J^ the last echoes the first word of the v.] 14. D^] the Di correlativum : see Lex. s.v. D^ 4* 15. «:3 mn] 33' n. [r\1!2ni] ffi ^T7/3ta, E K^T'Va ; U behemoth (and so ^) : if pi. of 7\'OT\'2y an intensive pi. (G-K. 124^), meaning here (differently from Ps. 7322) <^ "I'tt^^^] ^ omits; so Me. Bi. Sgf. Du. Be., partly on the ground that ^^* is too long, partly (Du.) on the hyper- critical ground that ''made like thee " is absurd : ** like thee," XL. 12-18 327 however, does not here mean resembling thee^ but equally with thee. On the other hand, "is beside thee^^ is not unsuitable; for the meaning then would be (Du.) that the animal was beside Job, so that he could readily learn from it the lesson intended. The words must stand or fall according to the less or greater rigidity of the poet's metre. Me. Sgf. omit ^Dy as well ; but then (Bu.) they lose the support of (Sr, and the line becomes too short. 16. *'"^*'"1ir] only here : cf. I't^', navel-strings niK'lE^, chain : from J "iic^ common in Aram, in the sense of be firm ^ strong (cf. Heb. nn^")K^, firtnness in a bad sense, stubbornness). Wetzstein {ap. Del.), however, would render supports of his belly {i.e. the bones of the loins and shoulders), connecting TnK' with Arab. saAr^ a support on which a thing rests ; but the Arab, usage, as given in Lane (1338/^), a thiyig upon which one lies or sits ^ a couch-frame, bedstead, throne, etc., does not suggest anything resembling the supporting bones of an animal's body. I7« ysn^] from r?'^ t = ^J^k:i>-^ to lower, depress (e.g. wings, Qor. 15^^17^^), bring down, abase (Qor. 26^, the day of judg- ment will abase the proud) ; here, it seems, somewhat more generally, to bend (Kr?^' ^^ desire = lai^ , to be attentive to, is a different root altogether: Dr.*^ § 178, pp. 226, 231). Vin? (dual)] = iU^il, thighs (Aram. Tina, testiculi ^y^;^ , Lv. 21^^ <© ; and so U here nervi testiculorum eius perplexi sunt). l8. V^'1^] D")3 is the common Aram, word for bo7ie {e.g. Dn. 625, Gn. 22^ ©), but rare and poet, in Heb. (Gn. 49I*, Pr. 1722 D^ra^a^n nN23 nni, 25^5, 2 K. 91^ [?] f). How it differs in meaning from D^V is uncertain : RV. limbs, RVm. ribs; Hi. Bu. Che., after (& {pd'^c^), render his spine, observing (Hi.) that this is favoured by the sing. i)"'00, and regarding the pi. V)D")3 as referring to the separate vertebrae: but there is no support for this rendering : the poet is hardly likely to have thought of the separate vertebrae ; in a comparison there is no difficulty in the sing. 7*t3C ; and the Syriac Hex. expresses payi^ by the specific I v>-» ^r-U' ^^^ backbone. 328 THE BOOK OF JOB b^IOD t] the J in Ar. is to hammer out (? a secondary root from Jllr, to be long, Del.); and Ar. mamttil is iron, or a sword, beaten out into a long shape (Lane, 3021 ; cf. also the Lex, of Neswdn, as cited by Del.); hence i)'»DC, a da?- of metal. Cf. % i>t30, I S. 17^ (^^n ^rTJ5^J)^ Dn. 11^. (2) The common rendering (which properly requires W_ for K^3^) is (cf. F qui fecit eum applicabit gladium eius), **He that made him bringeth near his sword, i.e. furnishes him with it (so RVm.), the * sword * being taken as a poetical term for the powerful weapon which the hippopotamus possesses in the formidable array of long spear-like incisors and curved chisel-edged canines or tusks" (cf. Hdt. ii. 71, "^avKiohovra^ (pali^ov), which ** root up rank grass like an agricultural implement " {Encycl. Brit.^^, s.v.y p. 722^), and ** sever, as if with shears, a tolerably stout stem " (Woods, I.e. p. 761 f.). And Nicander {Theriaca^ 566 f., ap. Bochart, ii. 761) describes these teeth as a apirrj (sickle) : "JET Xirirov rov NeTKa virep ^div aiOaXoecraav Boa-fcet, apovprjaiv he Ka/crjv iin^aXkeTai apirrjv ; cf. Nonnus, Dionys. xxvi., Al^jJLrj Kap'X^apoBovTL BiacT'^L^wv pd'^tv v\t}^. But to bring near^ like an offering, or an article for food or use (i S. 13^ 23^, 2 K. 4^, Gn. 27^^), is not a natural expression to use of what is an integral part of the animal's frame. (3) ffi has TreiroiTjfjievov evKarairaL^ea-OaL vtto TOiv dyyiXcDv avrov (cf. the addition in 412^ (!&) = i^-pilK^ Wn, that is made for him to play withy i.e. to be Yahweh's plaything {vtto rlav dyy. avrov being a readily intelligible paraphrase for vir avrov) : cf. (upon XL. 18-20 329 one view of Its meaning) Ps. 1042*^ i^-pnb'^ nnV; HT in;ii> (ffi ^v €7r\aaa<; e/jLTral^etv avro)). So Me. Bi.^. [In favour at least of the pass, part., note Vc'Vn in the similar v. 41^'*.] (4) Hfm. (1890) emended i^'in C*3^ ^i^'Vn, which is made that he should draw 7iear to (.^) His dry land (?), improved somewhat by Gunkel, Schopf. u. Chaos (1895), p. 62, to (sic) 'nnn m\ Wn, which is made that he should govern the (sic) dry latid, and by Giesebrecht (in a review of Gunkel's book, GGA., 1895, p. 595) to V-Jnn m] ^^ibyn, ''that he should govern his fellows," i,e, the other animals. K'JJ, however, in the few cases in which it occurs as a verb in Qal, is a strong word, meaning not to govern^ but to press hard, as a debtor, Dt. 15-- 1^, or w^orkman, Is. 58^; hence Du.'s Vian m} ^mn (Che. ^^. 521, better, bo:p), /o ^^ governor of y etc., is preferable, syntactically as well as in meaning ; for t^'Ji, though it is the word used of a task^ master (Ex. 3^ al.), and signifies properly a hardy exacting ruler (Is. 3^2 g3 J ^2. 4^ 2ec. 9^), expresses the idea of gover^iory at least in late Heb. (Zee. 10* — perhaps also Is. 60^^), without apparently this bad connotation. Bu., though he leaves the line untranslated, seems (p. 245) to think this emendation probable. The thought certainly (Du.) forms a good parallel to*. 20. 1^ Ifc^tir^ D*'*\n ^11 ^iD] i)13 for i"i3^ : note the preceding \ NK^3, bring— bear \ cf. of a tree. Hag. 2^^ al. {Lex, 671^, 2%), of the mountains, as here, Ps. 72^ ^^h ^'h^ Dnn \'^'^\, '•D, for, however, agrees only with (2) in s.'^^iv. supr.)^ which, however, we have seen to be improbable. Perhaps v ^f\y For the produce of the mountains he taketh to himself (Du.), is right ; Be.'s objection that 'h np^ would be expected in this sense is hardly cogent. Wr. for D^"in would read D"'"lX% and Sgf. D^nj, and Giesebr. for * li^'^r^ D'ln: P? ^3 : but none of these sug- gestions agrees with ^ ] the beasts of the field do not ''play'* in the rivers. In ^ Du. continues D'fl 21 ; pnr^ ni^n HTl bl, " And all the beasts of the field he crushethy ^i And therCy' etc. (pn^'j as Ex. 3o''^^t ; common in Syriac, and often for avvrpi^eiv): this would be a proof of his dominion over other animals (v.^^^), and agree with 203. Still, in this line there seems to be no sufficient reason for deserting fH : such a strong term is hardly 45 330 THE BOOK OF JOB here expected ; and 6<3T is the usual Heb. word for expressing the idea. [If v.^*^ gave proof of behemoth's dominion, * as well as ^ probably expressed this : so Gu. (Schopf. u. ChaoSy 64), who regards miJ'n n^n ^53 as subj. of \^\^^: note also lyCJ''' for ^^^\ proposed with a ? in Be.*^.] 21. D^^«!?] v.22t;=Ar. JU = Syr. V^L, like pK = ^j\ =Xn5^; see Dr., Tenses, p. 223. n!?l] swamp or swampy ground'. 8i\ Ezk. 47^^ t (cf. }^3, a swampy bottom, mire, Jer. 38^2 f) : % Kf 3, S^i ; Is. 142^ (PVU p^Dn = D"'0 ''ip^N), al. 22. i/??] for the normal i^V, with resolution of the duplication, as i^^S, 20^ (n.); ".^i'^f, Jer. 6^: cf. ^poy, nin, etc. Note assonance with D'^i'NV, as [if correctly read] of inDD^ with 1^3D^ Syntactically, '^'^ is an accus., defining in what capacity the lotus-trees cover him, ^^ as his shade." [But this is rather pointless, the repetition (after 21) of Dli^K^ and the similarity of in3D^ in * to in3D^ (cp. 8^ n.) in ^ suspicious. For ^"h^^i in3D^ Du. proposes D-^ilVV: "IDV] 23. p*^^^] pK^V is everywhere else a trans, verb, meaning to oppress, wrong (e.g. Am. 4^), — a very doubtful figure to use of a river. The sense exorhitare (sc. extra viam) is imaginary : this is cited by Hi. (from Willmet) forv_jLu^, which does mean to turn aside from the way, and also to act unjustly (Lane, 2044) : but it is cited by Del. (seemingly by an oversight) as the root-meaning of prv, ^j*M^y which really signifies adhcesit, assiduus, deditusfuit rei : to exceed bounds, behave immoderately and viole7itly, first in a physical and then in a moral sense, is consequently a purely imagined meaning for ptj'y. The text is thus very doubtful. Du. \>^^\, dashes (heranstilrzt), the idea being not that of the rising Nile, but that of a mountain (Palestinian) stream, swollen by a sudden storm, dashing, like a wild animal (Pr. 28^^), against the sleeping monster. piK^; will, however, come not (as apparently Du.) from piK^, to over- flow (Jl. 224 tjnTn D-3p\T ^\>''^\}\, 4^3^ Ps. 65i<> ^\>}>^^\ pt\k} n'li oni nx ^1 DV f>V, the sense ranging (EVV. — suggesting a more staid movement than is denoted by ppi**). or siiirzt sick (Du.), for \>\>p seems less probable than that which — however obtained — "^Ppi^' has in Is. 29^, Ps. 107^, viz. eager for food (so Ges. Del. Frankenberg). These are all the occurrences of \^'^'^ : the cognate languages fail us : and the exact shade of meaning expressed by it, or whether it would have been used of water dashifig against anything, we do not know, ffi has iav yevTjrai, irXij^/ivpa^ whence Be. VB\^ over/lows. VW itself does not occur in the OT., though the derivatives V^f (Dt. 33^^!) nySK^ (22I1 383^ 2 K. 917, Is. 6o^ Ezk. 26^^ f) do, but mostly in the fig., not the lit. (so only Jb. 22^1 38^'* D^O Hi'S*^'), sense oi ah-ujidantia^ '* abundance," a company of men or animals : it occurs, how- ever, in 5r (Pr. 3^^^ for ttid'^ i^3p^ mrr\\ 5^^ nvin "i^nryo t^^), and is common in Syriac, e.g. for "^^r^, 16^0, and Ip^^n, Jl. 2^* 3^*, and of a river overflowing. Land. Anecd. Syr. iii. 244. 2, Wisd. 11^ ^12iA.*i;D> l5au ; see, further, PS. 4269 ff. Though the 7 7 -h possibility of (& paraphrasing must be reckoned with, still in view of the uncertainty attaching to the use of pli^V {v. supr.)y V^'^\ is a very plausible emendation. [Gu. Vpt:'^. — 5^, technical term for the falling of the Nile, Am. 9^.] TVy^] see on 38^. Gr. V^3n, approaches to. VTS^] the emendation "IN*^. (Winckler, Be.) is unnecessary. [Che. in EBi. 2576 for pT n^r reads jh^n "inr- On rhythmical grounds we might rather omit pT, reducing the rhythm from 3 : 4 (21^^ n.) to 3 : 3, a reduction also, but otherwise, obtained by Gu. (see on 2^).] 24. Vw^^n] 'D ^D^V3 is the Heb. idiom for in the estimation^ judgment^ opinion of (so even in Pr. i^^) : 's ^yyi) (Dt. 4^ and often) is idiom, for in the sight ox full view of\ and ^y^)h must be restored in i S. 21^*, Ezr. 3^'-, and (if v:^y is correct) here, ''Can one take him before his eyes'' (= "when he is on the watch," RV.)? There is no need to change VTV (which is ^^2 THE BOOK OF JOB already expressed by G) : still C]"'3>*3, wi^/i barbs (cf. on 5"*) might be read — at least if the masc, and not the fern. (Am. 4^ ni3V), was in use for an artificial " thorn," or hook (spike, barb) : Pr. 22^ ^\^V "n"}l3 D^'HS D^3y is hardly decisive on the point. '*i:i"l IDHp** Vr^n] (^ (or rather 6) iv rw 6daX(jiw avrov Be^eraL avrov ; ivaKo\Lev6fievo<; rprjcreL plva ; The question [if such was intended] must be indicated in J^ by the tone of the voice: cf. Is. 28*^^* (Del.), and G-K. 150a: the insertion (Bu.) of N^n ''lO (which might have fallen out after liTS), Who is he that (13^^ al.) will . . . ? would make the question more pointed and forcible [and remove the abnormal rhythm (2:3: see FortnSy 176 fF.) of ?^]. [But it is, of course, quite uncertain whether a question was intended ; and, since the whole of the rest of the section (1^-23) is descriptive and not interrogative, it is not, perhaps, very probable that it was, unless, as some have supposed, it is a misplaced distich of the following interrogative section on leviathan. It is likely enough that ^^a jg defective ; but if so what is missing may quite as well have given to the distich a negative, or a suitable positive, as an interrogative character. The present undue brevity of 2** may be connected with the undue length of 2^^: so Gu. who ends ^3 at the T (taken as = -in''D) of pT, and sees in in^D ^N.p the corrupt beginning of ^^ which, he suggests, described the capture of behemoth by God (i)N). A not impossible alternative is that ^^ consists of corrupt variants of or glosses on ^^f- : note C]X 24b^ ^ax 26 : 3pr 2*, 3pn 26 ; D^K'piDa 24, rrni ^^ ; )inp> vrva ^\ nana ']m>n ^, From © the v. was absent.] ^pi''] contrast 26 apn. The D in such cases is usually retained in pause (G-K. 66/"), but see also Jer. 3^ '^^^^\ ^^] rd. is&?. For 24b Klo., ingeniously redividing the words, iQ6<3 pi] DJ \i^\> iD3 ; but not only is **suck" incon- gruous with both K'p and 1DN3, but the thought does not harmonize with 24a 25. (EVV. 41') *J';l^?3n] the question will be indicated by the tone (see v.24 n.) : Hi. Hfm. Bu. Gu. suppose ^N, a particle suggesting a question, to have dropped out after IQN. More probably 1} itself has accidentally fallen out. [MS^*"* '^^ XL. 24-30 2^^^ 1t?»»nn.] In iLv^n there is perhaps (Ew. Del. Bu. [but see Che. Ex/>., July 1897 ; EBi. 520, n. 3]) an allusion to the Eg. word for the crocodile, 7ns7/k (emsuh), with the art. />. emsah ; '^d/jLyjrai (Hdt. ii. 69) and Arab, iinisdh seem to be inexact reproductions of the same word. As Bu. remarks, '^VJ] is elsewhere the word used for drawing a fish out of the water (Hab. i^^, Ezk. 29'*). [But the use of y^'ya with rhv^ in Gn. 37^8 e]Dr-nN* hT^ OC^D""!) -inn-|c)andjer.38^^^(iun JD inx 1V1 ^hlV^^. in^OT n^^ ISC'd") sug- gests that "^C'D may very well have been used naturally (with- out any play on nistih) of large animals, though we do not happen to have an instance of the usage in OT.] njn] as Is. 198, Hab. i^^j. i^^p^rt] Hrz. Del. press down its tongue into the line, so that it bites it, and thou art able to draw it up : but this is not probable. )3[>\::'i however, elsewhere of water sinking or sub- siding, or of a stone sifiking- in. it (Am. 9^, Jer. 51^^), is a some- what stx ange word to use of pressi^ig down the tongue : hence Be. "itJ^pn, '' canst thou bifid? " but this also does not agree well with the angler's line. C mpD, pierce] A (TvvhrjcreL^'y U ligahis'. [and so Mich, (see Ges. Thes. 1477) appealing to the Sam. Vptr = K^nn in Lv. 8^^]. [iDir^] Hoffm. ^3^6, thus substituting teeth for (if the croco- dile is referred to) the questionable tongue : but the cstr. so produced is awkward (see Bu.).] 26 (2). [mnil] cp. D-'mna, 2 Ch. 33" ; of a hook for holding captives nn is more commonly used; see Is. 37^^, Ezk. 19^ 29*.] 27 (3). rr\T\ ^\^ "im^] Cf. the opposite in Gn. 42^ nan^^ r\W\> DDS. T ^ 29 (5)- ^^"^ti^pni] [^ + (li3lJ', thorns, Nu. 33^5 f. ^2^!^] see Lex, 85 2^. 32(8). flD'in"^'^] we should expect Jjni : ** Think of the battle, and do it not again," by Heb. idiom = ** If thou think . . . thou wilt not do it again"; like vm ib'I? T\\k\ = ^< if ^o\i do this you will live " : but \ in such cases is sometimes omitted ; so Pr. 3^'- ^^ Be not ("nn 7S) wise in thine own eyes . . . ^W> Niri niSDl, let it be healing to thy navel," etc., — in Engl. and it will be, etc. See Dr. § 152. i, 2 (cases of an imper., followed by another imper. or a jussive, to express a hypothesis). r|0n] in pause for 5|Din, as 19I0 ^^X), Jg. 1920 (Hi.); cf. G-K. 29^, 6^v, CHAPTER XLI. 1—3 (9-II). The passage is difficult, and has given rise to many conjectures. We may consider these first. In ^^ JS* has KaraffaXel for *'p.^, which suggested /tpj, not (as Be.) to Houb. who has i)t2V, but first, it seems, to Me. (p. 202), ^8<1P"7i< DM 7PJ (Will he even hurl — fight — against my appearing?); and so Wr. (Will he even hurl — fight — against them that shoot him ? V«nb, 2 S. 1 124). For nh^ii\ ^^ (& has Kal v7rofi€V€L (in 9* also for uh^))i whence Me. D Kin ^01 \t\>t '3 ("it nxf>)0) " Behold, thy self-confidence will be proved false, His look (or, his fear) casts down even a godx (An angel shrinks (scheut sich)) to stir him up, And who is he that can stand before him ? Who ever confronted hitUy and cam.e off safe? Under the whole heaven, not one." h^ is vocalized ?^ by S (Nni)«). 1!\ is presumably "1T, from l^ir, to turn aside : it does not commend itself; but -ir -jj^fe is expressly put forward as only **eine sehr beschiedene Vermutung." For t::'»i ionpn ^d 3U ^^6 THE BOOK OF JOB Surely thy self-confidence proves itself vain ; Even divine beings the fear of him lays low. An ang-el shudders when he would arouse him ; Who then (among mortals) would dare to meet him as a foe? Who ever confronted him and came off safe ? Under the whole heaven, not one! (EBt. i. 521), iJE i5N for a?i< by haplography. For "lyb^ see Jer. 2^^. nnx nh is certainly what would be expected to express '*not one." Du. reads (including v.^) : tny^n^ V3D^ Kvn 'd) i3Tr '•a ">T2s «i> naiy jim nnuj imi vna mr\\ i6 In v.^ Du. thus returns to iJH. V.* means, He (the assailant) would never again (after the conflict) renew his boastings (ii^), or his talk about valiant deeds, and his practical (?) outfit, Jin being used in its Aram, sense of " Leichtigkeit, Bequemlichkeit, Rei-chlichkeit,danebenVernunftigkeit," andi^iy |in, denoting his *' praktische und comfortable Ausriistung fur die Expedition." But this sense of pn is more than questionable : pn in Aram, means really mmd, reason, as N3in si^T (of an animal) without reason, pQ3 n^in p, Mk. 3^^, went out of his mind (see many more exx. in PS. 992), and in % (rare), Pr. 5^^ teach what is rational at all times, 28^^ 31^: ^y\rb ^y\rh, Gn. 33^* O (Levy, ChWB and NHWB, s.v.) cannot mean literally *'at my ease," it must mean according to my mind, ox jndgnient, as I think Jit; it is thus a paraphrase of ^ips^/, not an exact rendering of it. The Arab, hana is to he light, easy, but in actual use the Aram, pn shows no trace of this meaning : the development of meanings, conjectured by Fleischer {ChWB. i. 423 ; NHWB. i. 458 f.), if correct, must be prehistoric. Hi. Di. Del. adhere to JEin^-3; Bu. departs from it only in reading v.^ •]ni'mn, and 5tDn for i)t3% and v.^ D^'l for xh^)iC\. I (9). If 1-3(9-11) js jn its right place, in ^ the omission of n is a suf^cient change, i MS and S have indeed ''^ thy hope"; xLi. 1-4 337 and Bu. and others {v. supra) adopt this, reading- correspond- ingly in ^ ^^ thoii art prostrated" (^tDD for i>tD"'). No doubt this would be more pointed : the change, however, has but slight ancient support : besides, why after 40^^ should the 2nd pers. have been altered into the 3rd? There are also cases in Heb. poetry of a pron. occurring with no antecedent expressed : e.g. Is. 13^ '* lift up the hand to them^^^ i.e. to the foes of whom the poet is thinking. mtDi] The verb is the one commonly rendered to lie (e.g. 6-^), cf. Pr. 30^ (Nif. as here). ''And thus be proved a liar^^: but it is also used more generally, as Ps. 116^^ ''All men are liars,'' i.e. are a deceptive help. Is. 58^^ " a spring of water, whose waters lie not," i.e. do not play false (EW. /ail not ; but the Heb. expresses more than merely co7ne to an eyid). 710*^] a strong word, \\X.. flung down', cp. Ps. 37^^ "though he fall, he will not he prostrated.'" 2 (10). "iTDK is not bold or daring (Di. al.), but cruel (3021, La. 4^ Jer. 6^^) ; it is doubtful whether it ought to be weakened even to fierce. It thus suits the animal, rather than its assailant. IDX nS also, for '•^ there is not a daring (cruel) one " (for "iT3N p^«) is very strange Heb., such passages as 22^^, Is. 44^^ being not really parallel. If -iT3N were referred to the animal, though fc^in -iD« would be the normal expression, the {t3S or as the duplication oi both h and K is not very likely, read ^p^: Is he not (or He is) cruel that one should stir him up? Gie. suggests ^y^^T T}?i^.i *' I w/// not bless (praise as happy) him that stirreth him up " ; but the expression does not seem a natural one. 12^1^^"^] soOcc.,and Or.Qre; but rd. either inT (Or. Ktib.), or, better, as rather a stronger word, 'i3'J")iy^ (3^^ Zee. g^^). 3a (lia). ffi rj Tt9 avTL<7Tija6Tal fiOL KoX vTTOixevel ; strictly = D^^'1 (or '^.^^J^]) '3t:^|T "p, but the tenses need not be pressed. 4 (12). [The rhythm (2:2:2: see 17^ n.) as well as other features of the v. (see the following notes) are suspicious ; and the V. may have suffered serious corruption and originally have 338 THE BOOK OF JOB meant something quite different from what it is commonly supposed to mean.] tl^*^int^] only here construed with an ace. in the sense of *' keep silence about.'' [Me. silently tolerate^ strains the mean- ing of the word even more: Du. ^JT.'. see next n.] V"T2] \his limbs — a meaning fairly secured by 18^^ in spite of the corruption of that v. — must be the meaning of the word, if the V. is in its right position and rightly read in J^: Me. Du. give the word the meaning it has in 11^ (see n. there): Me., I (God) will not silently endure his (Job's) idle talk : Du., He (viz. who had once attempted to assail behemoth) would never (thereafter) renew his boastings ; see above on ^-^J. ■^i*T] either iioord — account \ or matter (Lex, 183d, 3), as nnix -im, I K. 15^; m^riNn (rd. with (Sr "i3"i) nan, i S. lo^: cf. I K. 6^ VIST ^ab = ** in all its particulars,^^ T\yyy2:X\ rd. in-JUa : the sf. is needed. TT\\ as it stands, a very questionable by-form of |n (^ |3n) gracefulnessy which, however, is not here a suitable sense. Rd. probably h'n (Honth. Be.). iS^^V] ^IV is an arrangement ^ or something arranged ^ as Jg. 17^^ Dnn ^ly, an arrangement ( — suit) of raiment, properly the separate pieces laid out in order ; Ex. 40^3 ^xh n"iy vi>y "|"ir% arranged upon it an arrangemeiit of bread. Here of the arrangement or disposition of the animal's parts = structure. 5 (13). Itl^'127 "^^D] a peculiar use of ^3D (found also in Is. 25^ t3i?n ^:d, the face of the veil) in which 'h is the genitive of the ** substratum" (Hi.), or the '* explicative" genitive (G-K. 128/t): the face, or front, or surface, consisting in his garment = his outward garment y the garment being the animal's scales. "l^D"^] ^ 0(opaKo<; avTov ; rd. i3^">D. 6 (14). V2^] & Bu. V3. But (Du.) the doors of the face ar§ the mouth. 7 (15). ^1^^^] (JR T^ eyKaTa avrov, '-4 acofia avrovy U corpus illius. These renderings point to ni3 = ^15, his backy which also suits admirably : so Houb. Boch. Mich. Di. Bi. Bu. Du. al. XLi. 4-1 1 339 1^ DJlin '^^^O] "IV is compressed^ tight ^ narrow ^ 2 K. 6^ 1JDD IV . . . DipDn, Is 59I9 -JJf -inj : so IV Cnin is a (clay) seal closely pressed dowti (v. s.). "^liD will be construed syntactically with i\3 ; but the implicit reference will be to the individual scales of which the back consists. EVV. **Shut up as by a close or tight seal" (i.e. a closely adhering seal, Del.), implies both a doubtful sense for "^V> and a hard construction of the accus., IV QJ^^I^, going beyond the cases mentioned in G-K. 118^, or even iiyfF. at the end. The first difficulty would be removed by reading (Me. Hfm. Bu.) "iV DHin, a seal oi flint (Jos. 52- 3, Ezk. 3^ iJfO Pjn ; of. fflr avvBeafjLo^ avrov coairep GfiLpiTT]^ Xidoffy like emery-stone)^ i.e. a /iar^seal, pressing down the clay firmly; but the second diflRculty would remain. Bi.^ Du. Be. read IV onin nJD, *« His (so ©) breast is a seal of flint": but it is doubtful if ''breast" is the meaning of "liip (Hos. 13^1 Dai) i^:d VDpN); [moreover, so emended, ^b (sing.) awkwardly separates ^*- from the plural D^35D in ^* to which ^*' in J^ refers (ffi om. ^- ^ and has the sing, in ^^). However, ^^ in IH is certainly awkward too, and may be considered doubtful], 8 (l6a). [® omits this line.] ^tr^*;] [Kon. ii. 540 : cp. the pausal form, \^\\r\^ 2 S. 3^*]. [n^*^] masc. as 20^ (n.). Be. nn (Gn. 32!^), which scarcely suits Ni^ so well.] 9 (17). The v. is absent from MS^'°-^ and €^, and is omitted by Me. Bi. Du. as a doublet of ^ But the poet himself may have desired to dwell upon the thought which the words express (cf. 11-13). ^r\^XVA\ so for Vnx, Mic. 72, Jer. 34^, 2 Ch. 3ii2t. 10. VntI^"^:Ojrt] The verb is not found in OT. any more than it is in Aram, and Eth. (though the sitbst. is found in both [; and the vb. occurs in NH. and Arabic]). C NliT")r (cf. •TIT Po'., 2 K. 4^5 1). hT\T\\ the fem. sg. by G-K. 145;^; but Sgf. Bi.2 Bu. Du. Be. inK'''loy : cf. ffir eV irrapfio) avrov. II (19). IDTTT"'] Probably felt to suggest greater rapidity of movement than ni^^ : cf. 21^^ (n.). 340 THE BOOK OF JOB "^"TITD] only here. [Probably (Barth, NB 142) a noun of the same form as nin^D, from v^T3 ; j\^ (med. ^) is used of a fire-stick emitting sparks; from the same root may come n3'l3, the name of a precious stone as something that sparkles. The y Tt5 from which 'n"'3 is alternatively derived (Lagarde, BN 182) does not explain the meaning required here by the gen. K^« and the || Dn^si*.] 1I07'?2r\'^] The the | being a dittograph. U sicut ollae succensse atque ferventis : ST t2V only Pr. 20^^. In Arab. w«/«^= *' breath," wtf/r= ** soul." Cf. the Nif. take breath = refresh oneself (so Syr., Pa. to refresh^ Ethp. to be refreshed). D'^^m] 2 MSS of (& prefix w? ; and so Sgf. Bu. Du. Be. D^^TIia. The change is unnecessary: of course, even with whn^ the poet did not think of literal ''coals," any more than he thought of a literal *' flame " in ^. 14 (22). Vllin] yv\ in Heb. only here : in Aram, to dance XLI. 11-15 341 ( = aKtprav, in 5 Lk. i«- ^^ 623, pg, 1,44. e Hex. ; often also in the more general sense of exult, rejoice, as 2 S. i-^ 5(ir, Is. 54^ S). CJ T/36p^€t = n"iiji, preferred by Be. here; but 'Mancing" is a far more poetical idea than ** running." m^^'l] the subst. only here : the vb. means to melt or waste away, especially of the K'D3, Ps. 88^^ '';iV '5d r\2\n '•J^V, Jer. 31^2 niy nnxi^ iD^DV ^h^ nr\ |J3 dk'S3 nn\-n, 25 t^'D3 '"•ri^iir' '^ ^nx^p npsT C'D3 ^JDi nD^vf ; so lu^^'•^, Dt. 28^^ \^^^^\ ^''^v'^'h^ tJ'S^ and '3^1, Lv. 261^ diseases K'Di nu^ip^ D^i-V ni^DD f, i S. 2^3 -|-c'D3 ns (rd. T-inh) 3^x^)1 T^^V ri^* ni^si) f . Probably in Heb. the ^/ is everywhere an Aramaism : for the Syr. ,^j (PS. 830 f.) corresponds in meaning to the Heb. 3ir, to Jlow ( = Arab. t^L>), though it occurs also in the fig. sense of tahescere (e.g. through grief; v. PS.), very much like the Heb. 3X1, 3^1 (which are found only in the fig. sense). Cf. rrfKOfiat,, used often in similar applications. Here •"'5?"^. will be a fig. for the failure of nerve and courage (cf. ^i^}), occasioned by the approach of the monster, hence despair or dismay. S ^rh^1,fear, C NiUXl, ^A eKXifiLav, whence no doubt V egestas, ffit airdikeia = piSX in 266 2822, Ps. 8812, pr. 15I1 2^20 (ni3N), which is hence adopted strangely by Be. as the original reading here. But P'n3X is in OT. (v. on 26^) exclusively used of the place [ct. Rev. 9^^] of destruction, Sheol : hence, with plJJ (see the last note) we have the extraordinary picture of Sheol running before the crocodile. 15 (23). "^^9^] elsewhere only Am. 8« "in S^QO, of whsit /alls as refuse from wheat. ^p!!"^] (& KeKoWrjvraL (cf. ® Trpoa-KoWrjOjjaeTat for Ip^T), ^T ppisnp "(cf. V.9, Dt. 2860 3), whence Du. Be. Ip31 (as ''^^ 3838). The change, however, is not necessary; nor are €t5E any evidence that the pass, was read by them. The trans. koWciq) could not be used for the intrans. p3l ; and the Pual in Dt. 28^^ would be very unnatural. p^!i'^] poured out, i.e. cast', and so Jir?n: see on ii^^. The sg. P^^; may refer to nb^S, or to '3 ^^DD regarded as a single mass, as something firm, etc. (Ko. 4112}. The threefold P^^*^ (in 1^^- 1^»' ^) is not an elegance. ^^^ (G om. (v. Field). Bi.2 Du. 342 THE BOOK OF JOB Be. omit ^^, and in ^^ the words '^ px 103 piv% as a gloss on ^^^, reducing i^-^^ thus to n^nnn ni)M pix^ ni^ ipiT nrn ^^so [but this produces the questionable rhythm 3 : 4 (21^^ n.) : ^^ might quite well stand with a synonym substituted in ^ for pix^ (cp. 8^ n.) ; pi^"* in ^^^ may well be corrupt], tDID** ^n] Both ^2 and D^D^ only here in Job ; but t:iO^ f^? (DiSNI, Dion) is a standing combination, — often attached to another vb. as a circ. cl. (Ps. 10® 16^ 30^ 21^ 46^ 931 = 96^0 = I Ch. i63o 1045, Pr. io3o 123 1 : ^ith sfj, Ps. 15^ 623.7 nz^ i2s\ Is. 40^0 4i7 f) ; so it hardly tells against the genuineness of the line. 17 (23). nnte^p] for Sm\^p (G-K. 23/), thevb. being intrans., as [(if the text is right) in Hos. 13I, Nah. i^, Ps. 8910, Hab. i^. Ehrlich intS'D (with n^h} for D^i^K and D^ nSK^D for DnaK'D), «/ his hinder part ; but whether ntJ', M^ ^^«^ or buttocks in men, denoted the hinder part of an animal is questionable]. Di^«] = D^i)^«, Ex. 1515 3X^0 ^^'^^, Ezk. 1713 pi^«, 31I1 D^W i>K, '3221 Dnu: (MSS ^b^K) ^>«, 2 K. 24I6 Qre X^^r\ ^i»^K n«1 (Lex. i8fl, 42«?). D^"^1U^] usually explained as an abstract plural (G-K. \2\dyf) — state of brokennessy viz. of mind = consternation : cf. nn i36r, is. 65^*; nna i3b^, Pr. 15*; xnn niTan, Qoh. i^* ST. But the omission of mi makes this explanation questionable. [Moreover, the rhythm of J^ is 3 : 2 (17^* n.) ; the rhythm may have been normal and DnntTD may be a corruption of two words : for suggested emendations, see next n.] Ib^ZOnn^] The primary meaning of Ntsn is to miss (see on 5**) : in Eth. (Di. Lex. 619/) it regularly means to be without (e.g. = ovK € ^j those that ^xe,firm^ secure { \ 1 Vn = p1!i^ in ^% and F territi (? D^l^^^p) find in D^"i3ty» a || to D'i?X (ffi gives no help here : ST K"'"i3n ID = W)- E)u. D"'"}Dra for DnaiJ'Dl : When the monster 'Mifts itself up, the leaders are in dread, and the guards (of the Nile, military, or customs', officers on the S. frontier) fall into confusion " : but the pi. of "'^y'P* hody of keepers^ guard (Jer. 51^^), is elsewhere always nnotJ^ (mostly Chr. Neh.). Gie. Be. read for Dn3K^D1, Dn2[3 V3]2^p^, <^. [ilE = Me sharpest pot- sherds ; but pointing ^y} we might render the sharpest (instru- ments) of (i.e. forged by) the smith \ but the parallel in -^lian cited above favours iJH,] nQ")^] Rd. ISiT^: cf. 1713 ^yi^i^ W3-I -^n^. In Ass. (Del. HWB 625) rapddu is to stretch oneself out on the ground (of a person or animal) : in Arab. (Lane, 11 19) rafada is to aid^ help^ or assist^ with a gift or other things, to prop up or support (a wall) ; rifd is a ^z// or gratuity : rdfidat'^ is rafters^ beams (*' apparently, as a thing that aids or assists,'' Lane); and rifada^*^ is a /«^ or stuffed thing, beneath a saddle, a support for the saddle : cf. in Heb. Ca. 2^ D^msnn Wsn niK^^K'Xn ^31300 ; 310 nTpi, appar. a support (i.e, a back or arm) in a palanquin XLi. 18-25 345 (ffi apaKXiTOv). IQ"! here and 17^^ must clearly be a distinct J from the J of Ca. 2^ 3^^ ; and (unless we should read each time 13-1, Pr. y^^f -f- i S. 92^ 05; cf. n^^^y, Pr. f^ 3i22f) must be explained from the Ass. rapadit, to stretch oneself', as this is intrans. it is better to read here the Piel (as in 17^^). Du., arguing that ^^ is || -\ and that consequently it should mention some weapons which the monster counts as nothing, would read t3"D ( = 05 hir avTov) vfjy p-in inii cnn nnn nnn *< He shatters the sharp edges of the smith, Goad (and) pickaxe (? ; 2 S. 12^1) against him are (as) mud," — if a peasant tries to rescue from him a child or an animal, the weapons at his disposal are useless [but this gives the improbable rhythm 3:4: 2ii«n]. 24 (32). T^^**] may be either trans, or (Ezk. 43^, Ps. 139^2) intrans. : i^''^^ (Bi.^ Gu, Bu.) is unnecessary. yOXT^\ sc. nc'nn (G-K. 144^, e) = Engl. '* one." The punc- tuation 2lf'n^ is needless, and not an improvement. (& con- tracted the V. into top Be rdprapov t?}? d^vcraov wairep al^d\(i)TOV (governed by '^yrjTac in 23bj^ 2*.^. Dinn (?) '•ihs .T3K>^ (TapT. elsewhere in (& only 40^5 (Heb. 20) eVeX^cwj/ Be iir opo^ oLKporofiov iiroir^aev -^apfiovrjv TerpaTToatv iv roS Ta/3Tapft), a strange rendering of mK'n r\\n i)31 'b IXtJ'^ D^n i>U^ ^3 W^ 1p^:r^ and Pr. 24^^ ( = Heb. 30^^), where it seems to be a misplaced doublet for 7\^^) : Origen, not perceiving that this represented the whole verse, supplied from S (see Field) what in Swete's text stands as 23b iXoyiaaro d^vaaov eh Trepiirarov. Gu., partly after ffi, would read Dinn 3J^♦^^ [ipnp -^IN; nnnx TViyihy << the bottom (? ? ?) of the stream is his path, the ocean he counteth as booty " — supposing the v. to refer to Leviathan's rule over the under-world ; Du. T3c6 D^nn Vin« yi^n 3^n: TJ<\ " He maketh a path to shine in the darkness (the dark waters). Behind him the deep becometh a flame." ^, omitting 2a-24a^ expresses in 2-ib n^ii^f' DVin 2^n'' ; FST = iK. 25 (33). 1DV] poet, for the earth) 192^ n. iT'tTDt] 05 ofxoiop avTu>; so most: in Arab, mithluhu. Me. Sgf. Gu. Bu. Du. Be. would point ii'*fb ; but ^'^^ never actually occurs in the sense of likeness, f^^'^t his ruler, would 46 346 THE BOOK OF JOB also be possible : so Hi. Reuss, Hfm. ; Di. does not seem to decide between this and like, yOVTS\ rd. Wn (cf. 1522 n.). r\n"^Sn^] cf. Cn. 9^ oannf, 355 nnnf, c. 6^1 nnnf. h^ (as 38*1 i'SK ^bi) iyn\ see «., Is. 514 (of Sheol) pn ^bi> .TQ nnjjs) = z« fl ^/«/^ ^no fear = without fear. Gu. nnn ^y^f', "to be lord of the under-world (? ?) " ; Che. Wnnn i'V^i', which is at least Hebrew; Gie. ("if a change is desired") n>n ^5737, which might be right. 26a. Rd., with Gu. Bu. Du. Be., N")^. nbj-b inj<. yntr] [ffi TWP' eV T0i9 i/8ao-tr/, 5 ]-*-k»5 (both without expressing any equivalent for ^33), ST nn ^32 : whence pK^ has been precariously conjectured instead of J*nB^]. CHAPTER XLII. 2. n:rT] Kt. riVT: Qre WT. For the ist pers. written without \ see G-K. 44/. Me. curiously adopts the 2nd pers. n^'P^ "^^^ 1!?1'^ ^h^] cp., with a longer prose equivalent of noTD, Gn. ii« niK'j;!' lor "ik'n i'^ ono -ivn^ «!>: for .idtd of God's plans see Jer. 21,^^. Emendation of riDTO to riDINO (Be.) or HD (Bi.), or of N^l bin i)3 ^3 to n!) bl nbD> ^D (Du., who omits nOTD : cp. '» nt ^» at the beginning of v.^), are unnecessary (though Du.'s rh:i'^ no doubt gives a good antithesis to ^ni>p, 40*), and (S's ov^ez^ cannot be cited in support ; for having paraphrased ^DO l^'a*" iih) by aSwarei Be aoi the translator necessarily also paraphrased nOTO by ovdev. 3. riiTT . . . nt ^72] &"" om. ; = 382*. D^hy^^] MS^«"- ^'^^ TK'no, as 382. n:^l '^Sn] read with MS^«"- ^°° 5 nvn ^b rf»03, as 38^: note also p7jfjLdT(t)v in C&'s paraphrase. "^nmn p7] (!S[TL<;B6avayy6\€tfioi; ^ . . i A >o ^ ^ ]jTl^.^lP- Between ^niin and N^)! the loss of r6li (|| niKi5B3, as 5^) would have been easy ; yet its insertion would overload the line. (5's fieydXa after JUX \!h\ is not in the position in which nHi, if it had been used, would have stood. Hoffm. seeks an obj. to ^mvr^ in pi) read as p vh\ but this gives a questionable position to the object and a bad parallel to niNi>D3. V^>A fc^^l . . . pb^ «^1] G-K. 156/. 5. '7''^^^'^] J-'^^' t^ ^^^^ ^' receive a report about, as Ex. 18^, 2 K. 19^1 : cp. with the same antithesis to nxi, Ps. 48^ irx-i p i3yoK' iiJ'ND. 6. The V. seems to be defective : DXOK and ^non^l, as parallel terms, should stand in different lines : but, if divided at DNDK, the very questionable 2 : 3 rhythm (40^* n.) is the 34^ THE BOOK OF JOB result. Bii. completes * by inserting- TDll "IK^K after Dfc^DN : Bottcher, Be. (Che. EBi. 2481) b}- reading- D^X D?£)n for DtJDX. Dt^^^^] if correctly read, an obj. has dropped out (see last n.), or must be understood (cp. 7^^) : MS^^"-^°' supplies "'.*n (cp. 9^^). The understood object has been taken to be viyself, or, better, wka^ I have said and done (Di.): but neither is very satisfactory ; and if this is the sense, it is better to restore a suitable object by emendation ; see last n. ■^1:^^*) 'S^V 7y ^TlT^^n^l] both Dn3 and by are ambiguous: and "iDNl "IDJ? have also been very differently taken. ?y DHJ means to be sorry for^ to repent of (so, ^.^., Jer. 8^ and frequently), and also to co7nfort oneself for (so 2 S. 13^^, Jer. 31^^) ; but it is difficult to find a suitable sense for nsxi lay as the obj. of this verbal phrase, thoug-h attempts have been made : so K JT'Dninxi DtOpI Niay ri^m "'^ao ; Ehrlich, I repent of my empty and foolish speeches. Consequently most take the vb. absolutely (it is frequently so used in both senses, to be sorry, e.g. Ex. 13^'^, and to cotnfort oneself e.g. Gn. 38^^) : I repent (while sitting) upon dust and ashes, or I comfort myself (though sitting) upon dust and ashes (Che., reading ^^i?^J^ for ^DDTOI and in * DCn DDX) : therefore I must pine away, and dissolve to dust and ashes (EBi. 2481), but isj; would hardly be the right preposition even if Tlp^^ might be accepted, ffi r/yrj/jbac Be iyco ifxavTov yrjv KoX ariTohov : but it is doubtful whether this is anything but a paraphrase of f§. 7. ^nt^] followed by the pf. in fH (■>2'n) is = -ie>k nnN : see 1926 n. ^h"^] for "h^, as, e.g., i S. 3^2, i K. 16^'^: cp. Lex. 41a, i8ib, 3b end : 6r wrongly ivcoinov fiov ; so ^HU, making Job's activity begin with the offering instead of (5^) with the prayer ; the expression of the subj. before t^pDH^ vouches for the correctness XLII. 6-ri 349 b^ti^i^ V::D Db^ '»::] unless DN is an error for ns (Du.), DX ^3 either = ] Qre nUK^. This is the only occurrence of the phrase nUE^ W (Sli'n) with the name of an individual in the gen. after r\\W\ the gen. is generally the name of a people, occasionally that of a country (Jer. 33"). The exceptional usage here would have to be explained as due to loss of the real sense of the phrase, if it originally meant to bring baek the captives of, and was composed of a vb. from the root 2W and a noun from the root riDK^. But since Ew. (on Jer. 48^^ and in Jahrh. Bibl. Wiss, v. 216 f.) the view has generally prevailed that the vb. and noun are from the same root (Ew. appeals to Ps. 126^, which would be decisive if n3''K^ is rightly read there), and the phrase of the same character as 'q T1 yy, 'd DP3 Dp3 ; the meaning in this case is to turn the turtiing, i.e. to change the fortunes of, and the phrase as suit- able in reference to an individual as to a nation. The phrase occurs chiefly in the prophetic literature (Jer. Ezk. Zeph. and the probably late vv. Hos. 6^^, Am. 9^'*), but also in Ps. 14^ = 53^ 852 126^ (read n^2i:^), La. 2^*. It is not impossible that in some of these passages the author himself thought of captivity in connection with nuc^ ; this sense was in any case quite early read into the form (cp. (fEr al^fjuaXcDO-ia frequently), and is probably the reason of n"'3C^ in ^\ interchanging with nnK', and of the punctuation T\\y^ (yet cp. T\'\h from n!:') instead of nuf*. IHi^^] not sing. (Di. Bu. : for 12* 16'-' are not analogous), even with a collective sense (G-K. (^\k)y but, as in i S. 30^^, pi. ((G,S2rF) = in^yi, unless we emend to vyi (Du.), the form used elsewhere. II. nn^in urh ^t2V iSDb^"''i] Be. icy ine^^i ii)3N""i after ©, and noting that MS^^"-^^ reads ini:''"! for in^33 and two MSS omit inU3. But the addition of the detail (cp. the variants as between ^ and © in i S. i^, 2 S. 12^^) is more probable than its omission. 350 THE BOOK OF JOB 13. n^WC^] probably an error for nynK^ : G-K. 97c. 14. n?2''P'^.] if = ^U>, dovey read nD1D> (so Be. *' frt ") : if a diminutive (Hitz.) = Jua*4J, point no"'D\ 15. ^'^^1 t^!?t:3] G-K. i2ia\ cp. 145(7 (footnote). 2 MSS^'"- Be. ISV0:. DH^nw Dn-^n^ . . . urh] g-k. 135(7. 16. «T1] Ktib. N-J>1: Qr^ np^p.; G-K. 75A INDEXES. I ENGLISH. The italicized figures refer to the pages of the Philological Notes in volume II. All other figures refer to volume I. Abaddon, 220, 242, 265, S4I. Adultery, 209 f., 213, 264 f. Aiabu, xxix. Alexander Polyhistor, Ixv. Angels, Ixx, 10-12, 46 f., 52, 135, 160, 328, 248, 276, 3S5. of death, 289, 291. intercession of, 48 f. , 290. Anger of God, 88 f. Arabic, words in Job explained from, 18, S3, S5, 51, 53, 60, 73, 79, 100/., 12%, m, Ul, 148, 151, 199, 216, 261, 265, 270, 282, 289, 292, 294, 310,326/., SU- Aramaisms, xxxvii, xlvi, Ixx, 315. Aristeas, Ixv, Ixxi. Arm, fig. use of, 194, 217, 349. Arrows, 180, 232. Ass, 5. wild, 207, 338 ff. Assonance, 65, 112, 153, 275, 330. Aurora Borealis, 323, 311. 'Aus, xxviii. Autumn, fig. of ripeness, 199. Avenger of Blood, 173. Babylonian, literary parallels, xxiii, xxxi fF., xxxi. See also inscrip- tions: cp. mythological allusions. Barachel, 279, 232. Bear, the Great, 86, 335. Bedawin, 51, 208. Behemoth, 351 ff. Beryl, 240. Bildad, xxviii f., Ivi f., 27, etc. Birds, knowledge possessed by, 239, 242, 346. Birthday, 7, 31. Blasting, 238, 194. Blood, 148, 273. Bone, expressing reality, I48. 3SI Bones, seat of disease, 22. functions attributed to, 45, 257. Book, or scroll, 170, 274 f. Bowels, seat of emotion, 260. Bronze, 237. Broom, 253. Burnt-ofFerings, Ixvi, 6, 8, 374. Buzite, 279. Camels, 5 f., 15. Canaanites = merchants, 362. Captives, 38. Chaldseans. See Kasdim. Children, 5, 50. of the wicked, fate of, Ivi, 182 f., 186 f., 229 f. Clouds, 220 f., 315, 335 f. Cock, 336, 311. Conjectural translation, 38. Consecration, 8. Constellations, 86, 333 f. Copper. See Bronze. Coptic versions, Ixxii. Coral, 241. Covenant, 57, 262. Creation, 222 ff., 233, 243, 327 ff. Crocodile, 34, 71, 352 f., 354, 359, 361, 364 ff., 5^5. Crystal, 241. Curse, 50, 212. Darkness, 104, 331. Day, uses of term, 30 f., 206. Death, state after, Ixviii, 19, 62, 129^ 150, 172, 218. (See also Abad- don, Sheol.) personified, 160. Demons, 56, 201. Desert (Syrian), 6, 18. Dialogue, xxii, liv. 352 INDEXES Disciplinary suflFering-, Ivii, Ixiii, 43, 287 ff. Dragons, 33, 71. Dreams, 72, 287. Dress, tunic, 257. m'll, 19. "Dust," 27,51,82, 173 f., 178, 237, 351, m, 210. Eagle, 94. Earth and heaven, Hebrew ideas of, 85, 2i9f., 221 f., 327 flf. Earthquakes, 85. East, children of the, xxvii, 2, 6. land of the, xxvii. wind. See Sirocco. Eclipses, 33. Edom, xxviii ff. , 2. Egypt, author's acquaintance with, 79, 93, S33 (352 ff.). Elephantiasis, 23, 72, 147, 160. Elf, 57, 272. Elihu, xlff., Ixiii, Ixv, Ixix, 40, 277ff. Eliphaz, xxviii f., Ivi f, 27, 40 ff., etc. Emphasis, Slf, 88, 204. Ethical terms, ideas, and ideals, Ixx, 3f., 54, 227, 263 f., 265, 266 f. , 270. Evaporation, 315. Expiation, 8. Falcon, 239. Firmament, 321. •* First-born," 160. Flocks = sheep and goats, 5. Folk-lore, 57, 148. Folk-story or -book of Job, xxvi. Funeral rites and customs, 190, 230. Future life. See Death, state after. Gate(-ways), 5a Giants, 219. Glass, 241. Goats, 5. wild, 337 ff. God, terms for, xxxv, Ixxv, 4, 20, 232, 198. Gods, sons of the, 9, 297, 328. Gold, 236, 241, 296. of Ophir, 198, 240, 156. Grammar, notes on — Accusative of limitation, 4- time, 3, S60. product, 71, 96, 155, 190. state, 10, 24, 78, US, 188, 206, 210. Anticipatory suffix, 199, 245. Article omitted, 9 ; as relative, I4. Asyndeton, 73, 138, 200, 256, 315. Grammar, notes on — "Conjugation of attack," 57. Diminutives, 106. Feminine, uses of, 4, 8, 23, 119, 264, 318. Gdya, 17, 27. Gender of parts of the body, 125/. Hifil written defectively, 67. Hypothetical sentences, 22, 23, 26, 45, 48, 56, 73, 122, 124, 145, 162, 334. Imperfect, incipient use of, 19. final, 221. synchronistic, 228, 299. with 1 instead of 2, 20. Indefinite, 3rd p. pi., 26, 45, 120, 136. Interrogation, unexpressed, 358, 332. Jussive, forms incorrectly written or pointed as, 87, 111, 118, 137/., 140, 226, 288. Masculine suffixes and verbal forms referring to fern., ,9/., 50, 123/. Narration, indirect, changing to direct and vice versa, 132, 155, 267. Nifal, privative sense of, question- able, 71. Participial constructions, 79, 191. Plural, alleged 3 fem. of vb. in n. 107. Relative, omission of, 119, 125, 177. Scripto de/ectiva, 4, 129. Sing., change from pi. and vice versa, 152, 92, 187/., 193. Subject, implicit, 26. Tone, 16. Vocative followed by 3rd pers., 76, 117. Waw adcequationis, 29. introducing pred., 138. Greek thought and literature, alleged influence of, xxiv, 235, 315. Greek version, early, xxviii, xxx, Ixxiff. Additions, Ixxiii, 8, 15, 24 f., ^, 8, 10, 13, Date, Ixv, Ixxi. Dogmatic renderings, 92, 147, 299. Double renderings, 2, 187, 207, 243, 303. Idiomatic renderings, 63, 127, 145. Insertion of roiaOra, 237. Omissions, xlix, Ixxivf,, 235 (xii). Paraphrases, Ixxi, 32, 9, 54, HO, 193, 201/., 207, 214, 237,249, 280, 328. Renderings of DJ, 159, of nn {yov%, vi'€v/j.a), Ixxiii, INDEXES 53 ODO Greek version, early, and parallelism, 149, 116. and rhythm of Hebrew text, 113, 116, 157, 316 (cp. Ixxv). Greek versions, later, Ixxi ff. Hail, 319, 332, £92. Hand, gestures of, 109, 269. in various phrases, 151, 200, 299, 111, 160. Hauran, xxvii, xxx, 2, 213. Hawk, 346. Heart = courage, 368. = understanding-, 73, 79, 84, 113. = conscience, 226. Heaven. See Earth. Hexapla, Ixxi. Hippopotamus, 352, 354 ff., 326 ff. Hired servant, 68, 127. Horn, fig. use of, 147, 107. Horse, 345. Hospitality, 270 f. Houses of clay, 47, 210. Hypocrisy, 271. Ice, 319, 333, 306. Idolatry, 268 f. Individual, religious value of the, Ixix. Inscriptions — Aramaic, 233. Babylonian, xxiv, xxxi ff., 89, 327, 181/. Egyptian, 269, 353. Minaean, 16. Phoenician, 171, 219. Inspiration, 217, 280. Iron, 237. Jackals, 260 f. Jemimah, 376. Job, name, xx, xxix, 2. book of. See Table of Contents. character of, lii ff., i flf., I2f., 15, 20, 42, 261 ff. country of, xxvi ff. , 2. disease of, 22 f. Jordan, 352. Kasdim, xxx, 17. Kedem, xxvii. Keren-happuch, 376. Kesiah, 376. kings, 118. Kiss, 269. Lamp, 158, 246. Lapis lazuli, 238, 194' Law and legal procedure, references to, 90, 124 f., 193, 206 f., 209, 265, 276, 299, 229. Lead, 1S6. tablets of, 171. Leviathan, 33 f., 224, 351 ff., 356, 359 flf- Light, 330 f. Lightning, 17, 181, 232, 317, 319 f., 332, 336- Lions, 44, 102 f., 337, 312. smell of, 37. LittercB SuspenscE, 302. Loin cloth, 79. Loins, 355. Lotus trees, 357. Lye, 95- Maimonides, xxv. Main, xxviii. Malachite, 240. Mallows, 214, 174. Marduk, 71, 89, 223. Marriage, 7. Mastema, 9. Meal, sacred, 6, 8, 271, banquet, 6, 3. ordinary, 6, 266 f. Meteor, 336. Migration of birds, 346. Military similes, 103, 129, 146, 166, 256. Millstones, 368. Minaeans, xxviii, 16 f. Mines, miners, 236 ff., 192 f. Mirror, 321. Monogamy, Ixvi, 7. Monotheism, Ixix, 9, 269, 32S. Moon, 216, 221, 268 f., 179. Moses, XXXV (cp. xxv), Ixv. " Mother Earth," 19 f., cp. 209. Mourning, mourners, 18, 24, 53, 146. Murder, 209. Musical instruments, 184, 261, 346. Mythological allusions, 34, 71, 89, 134, 210, 222 ff., 317, 328, 334, 352 f. Na*am,Na'aman,Naamathite, xxviii. Nettles, 253. Night, fig. use of, 306, 313. mist, 333. North, the, 202, 220 f., 323, 296. Nukra, the, xxix f. Numbers, significant, 5. in " ascending enumeration," 56, Oath, 225 f. Olives, 140. Omniscience, 107 f. Onyx, 240. Ophir. See Gold. 354 INDEXES Origen, Ixxi f. Orion, 86, 334, S07, Orphans, 265 f. Ostrich, 260 f., 342 ff. Oxen, 5. wild, 340 ff. Papyrus, 80, 357, 59 f. Parallel passages, Ixvii, 117. Parallelism, 41, 54, 80, 135, 215, 2S^, 249/., 257, 293. See Repetition. Particles, stressed and unstressed, 69, m, 150, 187, 205. Pearls, 241. Persian influence, alleged, 268. Personality, Ixviii. Phoenix, 202. Physicians, 121. Pit, the, 156. Plant life, allusions to, 79, 81, 140, 161. Pledges, 151, 193. Pleiades, the, 86, 334 f., 306 f. Poplars, 357. Prayer, 147, 198, 291 f., 374. Priests, Ixvi, 119. Purslain, 60. Pyramids, 37. Quatrains, Ixxvii, 30. Questions, at beginning of speeches, 41, 176. Rahab, 89, 223 f. Rain, 315 f., 332 f. Ram, 279. Raphael, 49. Ravens, 337, 312. Reed, aromatic, 902. Refrains, 232. Reins, 175. . n , Repetition of same term m parallel lines, 98, SS, 49, 80, 82, 11 4, 251, 261, 303 f. with difference of meaning, 69. Resurrection, 173, 204- Revelation, 44 ff., i35> ^97» 285 ff. Rhyme, 63, 314- Rhythm, 138, 145, 154, 172, 191, 207, 213, 217, 249, 256, 260, 288, 297. Rhythms, Ixxvii — 2 : 2—123, 192, 214, 315, 333. 2:2: 2—47, 110, 128, 171, 185, 214, 216, 283, 290, 337. 3 : 2—114, U5, 157, 177, 248, 255, 276, 278, 290, 315. 2:3-177^-^332,347. 3 : 3 — Ixxvii. Cp. Rhythm. 4 : 3_ii^, 114, 116, 126 f., 128, I48, 916, 252, 316. Rhythms, Ixxvii — 3 : 4—147, 257, 293, 331. 4:4— 46 f., 99, 147, 150, 185, 187, 273, 289, 300. Right hand, 212. Rings, 375. Rubies, 241. Sab'a, Sabaean, xxx. Sec Shebau Sacrifice, Ixvi, 8. Sahidic. See Coptic. Salt-wort, 252. Sapphire. See Lapis lazuli. Satan, lii f., Ixx, 4, gff., 305, 12. Satyrs, 57. Sea, 7 1 , 2 1 9, 328, 330. See also Tiftmat . Seals, sealing, 211, 288, 366, 24$, 339. Serpent, fleeing, 223 f. Shade, 18. Shades, the, 218 f. Sheba, xxixf., Ixvii, 16, 64. Sheep, 5. Sheol, 28, 32, 36, 69, 104, 131, 155 f., 162, 217 ff., 242, 259, 331, 351. Shuah, xxviii, 27. Silver, 236, 273. Sin-offering, 8. Sirius, 87. Sirocco, 18, 44, 232, 321. Slaves, 68, 208, 265 f. Snow, 318, 332. Sophar, xxviii f., Ivif., 27, 105, etc. Soul, seat of desire, 61, 244- departure of, 230. Spiders, 81, 231, 336, 310. Spirit, 249, 280, 297. Stars, 194 f., 216, 328. Stichoi, number of, in Job, Ixxiv. Stocks, 126. Storehouses of winds, etc., 319, 332, 291. Stress. See Particles. Sul)u, xxviii. Sun and Moon, worship of, 268 ff. Syriac version, xx, Ixxvi. additions, 7/, 14- doublets, 166, 202. Taskmaster, 38. Teima, 64. Tema, 16, 64. Teman, xxviii, 27. Temple-prostitutes, 31 1. Temple worship, 291 f. Tents, 220 f. Theft, thieves, 209 f. Theodotion's version, style of, Ixxiii. INDEXES 355 Threshing--drag-, 369. Threshing-floor, 58. Throne, Yahweh^s, 221, S8j^. Thunder, 222, 315 f., 317. Tiamat, 34, 71, 89, 223. Tikkdne-sopherim, 4S, £33. Tomb, 151. Topaz, 241. Transposition of lines, 239, 345, 360, 167, 170. of verses, 261, 369. of words, 305. Tristichs, Ixxvii. 'U$, xxvii f., XXX, 2. Vision, 175, 372. Vulture, 94, 347. Wady, 63, 190, 253, 357. Water, fig", use of, 39, 1 10, 188. Widows, 207, 213, 230, 265 f., 267. Wife as property, 265. Wind(s), 223 f., 24S,222,182,ii90,S04. Wise, the, 54, 295. Wisdom literature, xxii. Yahweh, use of the name in Job, XXXV f. Zeug-ma, 44, 220, 63. II. HEBREW. The italicized fig-ures refer to the pages of the Philological Notes. Forms and meanings marked with an asterisk are in the Hebrew of the OT. peculiar to the book of Job ; several of these, as pointed out in the notes, rest merely on punctuation or are due to textual corruption. Words enclosed in brackets do not occur in IH of Job, but rest on a different punctuation or emendations of the text, not in all cases adopted in the notes and translation. 3K, greenness * 80. nuk {wine-)skins* 238. '3N, I pray* 265. n3K, Hif.,* 323. m3K, 317. Vjk,* 305. JIDJK, 3/fO. (djk), boilifig* 340. nx, 316, £S£, 304. ciK, ? individual, 262. 'nK, xxxvi, 232, 198. nniK, 249. dVik, xxxvii, 7, 239. Il«. 43- -11K, 210, 269. niN, 189, m, 61. -11! K, 79. h^n, 91. "inK, 80, 51. niriN,* xlvi, 85. IHK, Vu* to shut in, 179. nnx, 129. jnnK, 120, 127. n'lOK, 51. tJK, 96. 'K, neg., 158. TK, 99, 119, 148, 226. jn'N, 79. IK, 123. niDK, 363, 337. »]2K,* xlvii, 240. Sk, ? substantive,* 175. hn and Sy, interchang- ing, 6/., 92, 100, 261. Vn, XXXV, xlii, Ixxv, 126, 158. n^ht^, XXXV, xlii, Ixxv, 147, 158. 0'n'?K, XXXV, 232. Q'ht<, not used in Job, xxxvi. n^K, Nif., 97. 'ht<,* xlv, 21. !>'V{<, 82. 'SSk, 64. r\hH, Pi.,* xlvi. pK, Hif., 322. (IB'K) O -IDK, 274, 295. TDK, 208. noK, 3. IK, 49. 'JK and '03K, xliiif., Ixx, 84. ■IDK, to gird, 79. IK, 235, 288. (K)li5K, Ixv, 59. D'p'SN, ? mighty,* 80. 3-1N,* 312. inK, shuttle,* 46. •\»i< = that, 115. p '?y -iB-K, 260. n><, 13- nnK, 296. I, 115, 224, 265, 323; partitive, I49, 319: ? esse nt ice, I4I, 162, 285. 56 INDEXES nrN3,* 2St. *n3 for no, q.v. onn, limbs* 119, 33S ; boastings, 105, S38. Tn3, 322, 295. •7.13, Nif., ^^. '?13 = '713', q.v. nines,* 77. nnn, xlvii. '33, trickling,* 195. ^3, 352, 342. ih2, 60. n'73, i46. mn'?3, 159. ''?3, xlv, 352, 91, 240, 319, 343. V''?3, 60, 5^, 266. nD>'?3,* i79. '?y''?3, 298, i^O, £57. y'?3, xxxvii, 21. 'n'73, 9i. j'3, pnnn, J313, -^5, 56, 1D3, xlv, 6^. 'nD3, 55/. n^J3, 80, 330. yx3, 61, 185. -1x3,* i56. "13, 95 5 ^P^^ country,* 315. nn3, to curse, 4f* nifs, i£5, 129. ^1n3, II. n'?in3, 262. ]i«3, 350. Snj, 32, i7. '?«S, 173- nr3i,* cA^^5^ (as ^^;^ » >«3u), Io^*^^ rua,* 296. 13J, Hithp., Ixiv, 138, ioo, 214- 191, 31, /7., ma, bach,* I4I, ^4- nia = niNJ, 157, 244. yia, W. 11a, na, 167, 192 f. na, ly'a,* 46. yia, 128, 2(?^. ■nn, 257. n^a, 299. Sa, ;;^a/>, 5f. nSa,* 101. iSSa, 256. niD'?a, 33, 102, 208. Da, 24, 259. Vya, Hif.,* 245. K-yi, 556'. DiJ, 5o«^, 5^7. y^a, 133; Pi.,"" .-■^■•'.-• ma, Nif., 245. OK-a, 318. na, 26^. n3Ni,* 341. m3i, catcse, word* 29. 'n, 57, 229. I'n,* 54«9. jn, 255. '?Vn, ^o dangle,* 192. r\h^, 108. yi!,* 2^5, 234^ Dm, 5«z^2. (Don*), 149. \r\, if, xlvi, 56. -isn, Hof.,* ^25. 7^'sr\, Pu.,* i«. (mcnn*), 37. Snn, 55. (n^nn-), 25. D'^inn,* 55, 222. m, collective, 125. DHT,* 57, £'45. (nnt), 596. (pi), 554. '?nt, to he in dread,* '^33. 'hn\, 77, 233. T, 4, 49. n'rni,* 296. jroT, 55. n^i, 265, 22^. (miDi), 26>J^. lyj,* no. 3-lT,* 41- mi, 208, £92. pii, 15. 3n,* 6o5ow, ££5. '?3n, to offend, 26S. D''?3n, 147. ■i3n ( 265. Dn;n,* 362, 555. t!'3n, 326. to rule,* 256. mn, xlvi, 19. nnn,* 544. Tin, 290. ain, vb.,*256. noun, 254. mn, xlvi, 85, 97, 234. n(i)n, 361, 333. Sin, vb., 178. noun, ^65. '?'?in, to wait,* 269. pn, 56, 2£6. B'ln, 254. (nn*), 53. vin, 53, 197. (mn*), 53. N»n, 55, 54^. nNon, 303. n'n, syn. of B'aa, 244. '?'n, 139. n^m, S9. n^n, 63, 65, 73, nS'Sn, 254. ni£3'Sn, 65. S'?n, 183. D^n, /o be healthy, 315. i\\oSr\,* 36, 209. I^n, 56, 141: Hif. ^5, 90. P^n, 152, *;?^, ^57/. »^n, 90. ■ran, iJ9. T-o-ion, i(?7. ^o^, 40. pn, ^o 3^ offensive, * I24. »)jn, 80. in, ♦ xlvii, S40. ■'Dn, no: to paw,* SSI. van, Hithp., 216. rs^n, 148. pn, 204, ^9, 169, 180, 300. T^pn, Hithp., ♦^. "^pn, 107, 50. nmn, ^{?. ^nn, 254. n*" K'"'", 370. onn, 55. ^l^n, iS'a rnn, Hif. to make silent, • 67. «"» 352, ^-^5. nnn, 43. nnn, i^ff. (.1)316, 70. ViD, 555, 557. riD,* xlvi, 60. mn», 5i^. DDB* or noD,* 7i7. poD, reserve for,* 14s. ^DO, xlvi, .?f. (rDB), -fja me, Hif.,* ^9/. Dn«', galleries, * 194. Sa', i^, 5;?5. INDEXES J'''% 97, ^J?, /.?.?. yr, 92 •ii'T, XXXV, xlii. tn', nn', 20, I49. ^n\ 84. TO', 42, ^^. Tie:,* 525. pjf', 72, 191, 200, 1191, 294, 311, 341. on^],* 112. 3p', 168. ■'P', glorious* xlvi, 226. nKT, 42. r', i55. rT',* 77, Vtf\ nyr', 2i5, f79. T^n?,* 5i^. ■'n', 197; "^ tent-cord,* 96. 3K3, xxxvii, 28, f<^. T33, 49. ■133, Hif.,* .^9, ^,9^. P3, |J13, 5(?, 2^4. 373, 557. '3, 23s. ^5^ ; IK '3, 7i ; nny '3, 49. T3,* i.^. nT3,*5.^d?. ■n'3,* 100, no'3, 87. ■"^^3. 175. nV3,* S3. CT1D3*), i9. to?, xlv. n33, Pi., 238. '?'03, 86. 103, Qal. and Nif., 92. iry3* = op3, 49, jp7, 104. ny^, 5i9. '95, ^27, S40. D'93, xlvi, 2i9i, 291. Vy m3, ^^. (•'•''^•), -^-#, i;?:?. ins, /o waiV,* xlvii, 27f An3, fm. 357 S no/a ace, Ixx, ^, .?9, 5(?, 62, 132. reflexive, 42, 82, 133, 316. of the norm, 96, 199, 313. denoting transition into, 83. kS, 66, 81. not =z nothing, 42. force of, extending- to second line, 19, 219. 33S Nif., to get under^ standing,* 70, \n), therefore, xlvii, tl9, (yi^*), 324. ^'^n^, flesh, 141, (n'S'^), 120, »"S 24. tA Hithp.,* 5^tf. n:h (behaviour), 67, ^oS xlv, 170. "loS, * xlv, 187, T\CS, 41. np), 67. rpV,*i65. D1KD, 222. OKD, xlvii, 47. ('3?!?*), 195. niD, 69. Cup), ^6, 525. no ^y TO, ^^. evD, 352. n'3iD, 96. npiD, 75, .?45, 248. npiD, 7/ yap, darf,* S44. npp, 59. nayo,* xlvii, 260. njiyo (mjyo*), 5(?6/, V'VD, 19. '?yp, jr;?5. rijyD, answer, 232. yjDD,* 555 (cp. p. 74 on V'JBD, 285. n^p.* See nsi. Vao, 341^ rMi'^ao,* 293. ic^SD,* 293. fcnsD, 28S. npisD, 7^. pso. See p:<\ CipD, ?fem., 136, nipo, 5. Mno, Hif.,* 320. DITD, ^m (pno), .5^^. 'TO, 159. D'yio, 5. ['TO, 43, 103. n-jip* ( = nihp), 705. on-ip (cp. nmo, 132*), 55. KbD, ^. (pfljj'a'*), smiting, 280. nnc'D,* 56>9. It^D, i5^, i75, 307, 533. ^K'p, 232, 241, 196. niDro,* 507. i^B-D, Aw like* 345. DSI^D, 349. B'B'D, 81. nmra, 6, 5. '52i, * 303. '?ai, 95. (n)Va3, 26, 262, 374, ;?2i. (ynj, Hif.), 82. njj, Hif., ^ denounce, 111. 3 yjj, 13. ■133, Nif., 143. vii, 329. •^^^, 136 ; onnj,* 7'*^ pni,* 36. r^-sn:,* 17. nu, xxxvii, 27; t:* (i65t). .TI3, 50, 50. ^a/w, 202. shaft,* 192. Dn'nj,* nostrils, 41 ^-^ ini,* snorting (39^^ ), nnj, xlvii, 775, 7^tf. D'£5ti3, drops,* 282. J'J, 7m toJ( = n3i), Nif.,*;?77. 133, 7^0. p33, ? a stroke,* 76. T2J, 99, ^;^^. ;v/td3, 750. nyi, 250. D'lyj, 17, 208, 247, 10. nB3, Hif., 6a?<^^ /o ex- pire,^ 230. ^9.^, 37- rD3, breath, S4O. P» 346. 'P3, 4. 1P3, //, 7^9/. 1?*^, 35. •pi}, 180. i?'J> 94- Dn3 * ( = j'n3), ^75. yna * (for |'n3), 24. 1130, 795, 339. np,* 126, 57. mo,* C6. mo, 168, 95, 799. ISd. See iw. (nnp), 61. (ns-no*), 9^. iSd,* 55. n'?D, /o weigh* 232. n^D, 50. TDD, ^5. myo, 325. nso, ^70. n'BD, 9^. pco, 759, 266, 278. nsD, ^9^, 577. ^"^^U,, 2. lay, '^0. nay, /o render pregnant* 145. D3y,^^ ^;^0. ly, ^55. 'Hi?., xlv. r\-\V, 232, 79.^. 33iy, 184. my, Hif., f57. V'ly,* 705, 124. Y'iV, xxviif., Ixv. niy, 21, 7f5, 7f9. n.^y, ^9, 122. I'oy,* 7^9. nB"ey,* 559. rpv, to turn lack,* 161. 'y, ^79. I INDEXES 359 c^y, 86, 335. lay, S6. Sy, 62, 208, 216, 225, 293, 809 (see also '?k) : '3D Sy, xxxvii. 'JS ^y, xxxvii. Thv, to vanish, 280. D'siSy, 137. 'I?;;?,, xlv, 36, ^5. iD'Vy = Dn''?y, xlv. =vSy, xlv, i-^i, i55, 1S8. X'''^V, not used in Job, xxxvi. SSy, 207. o'?y, 39. V^^V,* 324. [nhuh]}*), whirlwind, S87. DV, 35, 59, 186, 201, 294. noy, 25; Hif., to place, 260. ^oy, 35: 43. 69, i>^^p:^, 364. IDnp, 220. v^p, 8. D'rnp, 31 T. (D'lp, cjnip), 55. Bip, 6X fiiip,* 51. ^op, xlvii, 55. D'p, opponents,* 166. oop, 205. HKjp, 4, 9, j^55. nop,* 5oc>&e/, 226. '«p,* 225. TBP, Nif.,* 175. Kip, ^ «Vtf (legal), 90. 3"ip, war, xlvii, 50-^. 'JBD 3np, 225. J-ip, ? fore-lock, 107. y-^p, 240. mp, 200. nts'bp, Ixvi, 375. na^p, Hif., 529. nKn, Pu.,* f^T". n^,* 64. ♦Ki, mirror* 294. niOKi, 241. D'lTKn, 9. "'««'»<■'. 355- D'3i, ^m/ (w^«), ;?55. '3J-!,* 151. "% 37, 40j ^^. ^88, S22. yn, 252 / to become hard,* 46. m, U6. (3n-i, Hif.), 134- (•■^n). 64. nn, 46, 25, 49, 1S5. on, * 96. 3n-3,*3i2, 277. rflon,* ^''50. T-\, ? /o vanish,* 24S. n, 292. Ti, 56'. nn* ( = in), 5«2. njn, 177. o'jn,* 317. 36o INDEXES D'yi, xxxvii. noy-),* 320. yyn ( = pjtn), xlvii, S59. ryn, 5^i. D'KBn, 219. ^^^, fo spread,* US. n:<-i, ^9, i56\ r^^n, 136, 138. (^i^n*), wine-skin, xlvii, |npn,* SU- Vp-^, 220, UM.* 294. V*'"', 3, 91. yB'i, H if. , /o ac^ wickedly, 255/. in, ^5. nxB-, 55, 136, 342. 2v, ptcp.,* 9^. .1338', a net,* 118. yab, Nif.,* Z37. K3S?,* xlvi, 5^, 281. aJb, 314, 56^; Hif.,* S81. njr, xlvi, 5(7. K'JB',* xlvii, 50, 282, inb,* xlvii, 108. lib, 6, 2^, ;^.99. DOis', i^5, ^i, 257. neJ, XXXV, xlii, Ixxv. □nr, 240. H]V, 68, 263. n'3J8' aiBf, 5-^5. njr, ^52. ei», 12. yw, a cry, 219. opulent, 258, 279. IIK', 57. -wv, 47, 242. rniB', a row, 168. fjir, 255. pn», 23. fn^,* 194- D'pnB', 5>&tV5, clouds. 321, ^57, ^94. nnr, /o become black,* 303°+. *inj^, 5^^-^ diligently, 49. nryv, 156. n'B', seq. D, 55. nSi!?, 25. nnnStr, xlvii, 101. (n)i{')Sr, 259, 2^9. n^^, 244. dW, 255; Hif., 33. r^^rff{r{)i*),141f. QB*, temporal (?), 268. {iiDiff), 105. DDE', Hif. intrans.,*244. 3 yoEf, 95. pB',* whisper, 24. rtintf, 66. ftD«>, Po'el, 57, ♦Dr, «45. (ysB'), 321. r^Visv, 154, 331. n-|B¥*,* 181. Vpv, 331, 333. ipp^), 331. m», to loose, xlvii, 288. nn»,* 544. T"i»,* xlvii, 327, ir^), 77. (nuKn), ;?^/. HKun, 255. inn, 64. nSnn,* 25. in, 274, ^^9. nisyin, 157. .nin, 197. n'rin, 50, 39, 218. nnm,* 5^^. nSunn, 292. nnn, ^2^, ^^^. nji3n, tribunal,* xii, 250. n'San, 107. pn, 197. SSn. See Vn,n. on, non, con, xxxvi, 3, 2, ^25. njiDn, 46. miDn, 102. jon, 87. niKiin, 24^. I'jn, 71, 89. nayn, 75. Sen, 36. nVan, ZO. nan, Mm^' spat upon,* 112. mpn, 69. (TP"). «^^. fjpn, xlvii, 94* nynn, 293. nKirn. 283. See nitir. The International Critical Commentary ARRANGEMENT OF VOLUMES AND AUTHORS THE OLD TESTAMENT GENESIS. The Rev. JoHN SoNNER, D.D,, Principal and Professor of Old Testament Language and Literature, College of Presbyterian Church of England, Cambridge, England. [Now Ready. EXODUS. The Rev. A. R. S. Kennedy, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, University of Edinburgh. LEVITICUS. J. F. Stenning, M.A., Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. NUMBERS. The Rev. G. Buchanan Gray, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Mansfield College, Oxford. [Now Ready. DEUTERONOMY. The Rev. S. R. DRIVER, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Regius Professor of Hebrew, Oxford. [Now Ready. JOSHUA. The Rev. George Adam Smith, D.D., LL.D., Principal of the University of Aberdeen. JUDGES. The Rev. George F. Moore, D.D., LL.D., Professor of The- ology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. [Now Ready. SAMUEL. The Rev. H. P. Smith, D.D., Librarian, Union Theological Seminary, New York. [Now Ready, KINGS. [Auiiwr to he announced.] CHRONICLES. The Rev. Edward L. Curtis, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Yale University, New Haven, Conn. [Now Ready. EZRA AND N EH EM I AH. The Rev. L. W. Batten, Ph.D., D.D., Pro- fessor of Old Testament Literature, General Theological Seminary, New York City. [Now Ready. PSALMS. The Rev. Chas. A. Briggs, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Graduate Professor of Theological Encyclopaedia and Symbolics, Union Theological Seminary, New York. [2 vols. Now Ready. PROVERBS. The Rev. C. H. Toy, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Hebrew, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. [Now Ready. JOB. The Rev. G. Buchanan Gray, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Mans- field College, Oxford, and the Rev. S. R. Driver, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Regius Professor of Hebrew, Oxford. [In Press. The International Critical Commentary iSAlAH. Chaps. I-XXVII. The Rev. G. Buchanan Gray, D.D., Pro- fessor of Hebrew, Mansfield College, Oxford. [Now Ready. ISAIAH . Chaps. XXVIII-XXXIX. The Rev. G. Buchanan Gray, D.D. Chaps. LX-LXVI. The Rev. A. S. Peake, M.A., D.D., Dean of the Theo- logical Faculty of the Victoria University and Professor of Biblical Exegesis in the University of Manchester, England. JEREMIAH. The Rev. A. F. Kirkpatrick, D.D., Dean of Ely, sometime Regius Professor of Hebrew, Cambridge, England. EZEKIEL. The Rev. G. A. Cooke, M.A., Oriel Professor of the Interpre- tation of Holy Scripture, University of Oxford, and the Rev. Charles F. BuRNEY, D.Litt., Fellow and Lecturer in Hebrew, St. John's College, Oxford. DANIEL. The Rev. John P. Peters, Ph.D., D.D., sometime Professor of Hebrew, P. E. Divinity School, Philadelphia, now Rector of St. Michael's Church, New York Cky. AMOS AND HOSEA. W. R. Harper, Ph.D., LL.D., sometime President of the University of Chicago, Illinois. [Now Ready. MICAH, ZEPHANIAH. NAHUM, HABAKKUK. OBADIAH AND JOEL. Prof. John M. P. Smith, University of Chicago; W. Hayes Ward, D.D., LL.D., Editor of TIte Independent, New York; Prof. Julius A. Bewer, Union Theological Seminary, New York. [Now Ready. HAGGAI, ZECHARIAH, MALACHi AND JONAH. Prof. H. G. MiTCHELL, D.D.; Prof. John M. P. Smith, Ph.D., and Prof. J. A. Bewer, Ph.D. [Now Ready. ESTHER. The Rev. L. B. Paton, Ph.D., Professor of Hebrew, Hart- ford Theological Seminary. [Now Ready. ECCLESIASTES. Prof. Gborge A. Barton, Ph.D., Professor of Bibli- cal Literature, Bryn Mawr College, Pa. [Now Ready, RUTH, SONG OF SONGS AND LAMENTATIONS. Rev. ChaRLES A. Briggs, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Graduate Professor of Theological Ency- clopeedia and Symbolics, Union Theological Seminary, New York. THE NEW TESTAMENT ST. MATTHEW. The Rev. Willoughby C. Allen, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer in Theology and Hebrew, Exeter College, Oxford. [Now Ready. ST. MARK. Rev. E. P. Gould, D.D., sometime Professor of New Testa- ment Literature, P. E. Divinity School, Philadelphia. [Now Ready. ST. LUKE. The Rev. Alfred Plummer, D.D., late Master of University College, Durham. [Now Ready. The International Critical Commentary ST. JOHN. The Right Rev. John Henry Bernard, D.D., Bishop of Ossor}', Ireland. HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. The Rev. WiiXlAM Sanday, D.D., LL.D., Lady Margaret Professor of Dixnnitj^ Oxford, and the Rev. WlL- LOUGHBY C. Allen, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer in Di\inity and Hebrew, Exeter College, Oxford. ACTS. The Rev. C. H. Turner, D.D., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, and the Rev. H. N. Bate, M.A., Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of London. ROMANS. The Rev. William Sanday, D.D., LL.D., Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford, and the Rev. A. C. Headlam, M.A., D.D., Principal of King's College, I^ondon. [Now Ready. I. CORINTHIANS. The Right Rev. Arch Robertson, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Exeter, and Rev. Alfred Plummer, D.D., late Master of University College, Durham. [Now Ready. II. CORINTHIANS. The Rev. Alfred Plummer, M.A., D.D., late Master of University College, Durham. [Now Ready. GALATIANS. The Rev. Ernest D. Burton, D.D., Professor of New Testament Literature, University of Chicago. [Now Ready. EPHESIANS AND COLOSSIANS. The Rev. T. K. Abbott, B.D., D.Litt., sometime Professor of Biblical Greek, Trinity College, Dublin, now Librarian of the same. [Now Ready. PHILIPPIANS AND PHILEMON. The Rev. Mar\tn R. Vincent, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature, Union Theological Seminary, New York City. [Now Ready. THESSALONIANS. The Rev. James E. Fr.\me, M.A., Professor of Biblical Theology, Union Theological Seminary, New Yoric City. [Now Ready. THE PASTORAL EPISTLES. The Rev. Walter Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College and Professor of Exegesis, Oxford. HEBREWS. The Rev. James Moffatt, D.D., Minister United Free Church, Broughty Ferry, Scotland. ST. JAMES. The Rev. James H. Ropes, D.D., Bussey Professor of New Testament Criticism in Harvard University. [Now Ready. PETER AND JUDE. The Rev. Charles Bigg, D.D., sometime Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. [Now Ready. THE JOHANNINE EPISTLES. The Rev. E. A. Brooke, B.D., Fellow and Divinity Lecturer in King's College, Cambridge. [Now Ready. REVELATION. The Rev. Robert H. Charles, M.A., D.D., sometime Professor of Biblical Greek in the University of Dublin. [2 vols. Now Ready, The International Theological Library ARRANGEMENT OF VOLUMES AND AUTHORS THEOLOGICAL ENCYCLOP/EDIA. By ChARLES A. BriGGS, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Professor of Theological Encyclopaedia and Symbolics, Union Theological Seminary, New York. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE OF THE OLD TESTA- MENT. By S. R. Drfver, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Regius Professor of Hebrew and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. [Revised and Enlarged Edition. CANON AND TEXT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By the Rev. JOHN Skinner, D.D., Principal and Professor of Old Testament Language and Lit- erature, College of the Presbyterian Church of England, Cambridge, England, and the Rev. Owen Whitehouse, B.A., Principal and Professor of Hebrew, Chestnut College, Cambridge, England. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By Henry PRESERVED Smith, D.D., Librarian, Union Theological Seminary, New York. [Now Ready. THEOLOGY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By A. B. DAVroSON, D.D., LL.D., sometime Profesftor of Hebrew, New College, Edinburgh. [Now Ready. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE LITERATURE OF THE NEW TESTA- MENT. By Rev. James Mofeatt, B.D., Minister United Free Church, Broughty Ferry, Scotland. [Revised Edition. CANON AND TEXT OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By Caspar Rene Gregory, D.D., LL.D., sometime Professor of New Testament Exegesis in the University of Leipzig. [Now Ready. The International Theological Libil\ry A HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE APOSTOLIC AGE. By Arthur C. McGiffert, D.D., President Union Theological Seminar>', >jc\v York. [Now Ready. CONTEMPORARY HISTORY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By Frank C. Porter, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology, Yale University, New Ha\'en, Conn. THEOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By George B. STE^'ENS, D.D., sometime Professor of Systematic Theology, Yale University, New Haven, Conn. [Now Ready. BIBLICAL ARCH/EOLOGY. By G. BuCHANAN Gray, D.D., Profcssor of Hebrew, Mansfield College, Oxford. THE ANCIENT CATHOLIC CHURCH. By Robert Rainey, D.D., LL.D., sometime Principal of New College, Edinburgh. [Now Ready. THE LATIN CHURCH IN THE MIDDLEJAGES. By Andre Lagarde. [Now Ready. THE GREEK AND EASTERN CHURCHES. By W. F. Ai>ENEY, D.D., Principal of Independent College, Manchester. [Now Ready. THE REFORMATION IN GERMANY. By T. M. LiNDSAY, D.D., Prin- cipal of the United Free College, Glasgow. [Now Ready. THE REFORMATION IN LANDS BEYOND GERMANY. By T. M. LiNBSAY, D.D. [Now Ready. THEOLOGICAL SYMBOLICS. By Charles A. Briggs, D.D., D.Litt., sometime Professor of Theological Encyclopaedia and Symbolics, Union Theological Seminary, New York. [Now Ready. HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE. By G. P. FiSHER, D.D., LL.D., sometime Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Yale Universit}^ New Haven, Conn. [Revised and Enlarged Edition. CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS. By A. V. G. Allen, D.D., 'sometime Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Protestant Episcopal Divinity School, Cambridge, Mass. [Now Ready. PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION. By George Galloway, D.D., Minister of United Free Church, Castle Douglas, Scotland. [Now Ready. HISTORY OF RELIGIONS. I. China, Japan, Egypt, Babylonia, Assyria, India, Persia, Greece, Rome. By George F. Moore, D.D., LL.D., Pro- fessor in Harvard University. [Now Ready. HISTORY OF RELIGIONS. 11. Judaism, Christianity, Mohammedanism. By George F. Moore, D.D., LL.D., Professor in Harvard University. [Now Ready. APOLOGETICS. By A. B.Bruce, D.D., sometime Professor of New Testa- ment Exegesis, Free Church College, Glasgow. [Revised and Enlarged Edition. 1 The International Theological Library THE CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE OF GOD. By VVlLUAM N. CLARKE, D.D., sometime Professor of Systematic Theology, Hamilton Theological Semi- nary. [Now Ready. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN. By WiLUAM P. Paterson, D.D., Professor of Divinity, University of Edinburgh. THE DOCTRINE OF THE PERSON OF JESUS CHRIST. By H. R. Mackintosh, Ph.D., D.D., Professor of Theology, New College, Edinburgh. [Now Ready. THE CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE OF SALVATION. By George B. STE- VENS, D.D., sometime Professor of Systematic Theology, Yale University. [Now Ready, THE DOCTRINE OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. By WiLLlAM AdamS Brown, D.D., Professor of Systematic Theology, Union Theological Seminary, New York. CHRISTIAN' ETHICS. By Newman Smyth, D.D., Pastor of Congrega- tional Church, New Haven. [Revised and Enlarged Edition. THE CHRISTIAN PASTOR AND THE WORKING CHURCH. By Washington Gladden, D.D., sometime Pastor of Congregational Church, Columbus, Ohio. [Now Ready. THE CHRISTIAN PREACHER. By A. E. Garvie, D.D., Principal of New College, London, England. [Now Ready. HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By Charles Henry Robin- son, D.D., Hon. Canon of Ripon Cathedral and Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. [Now Ready, Princeton Theological Seminary Libraries 1 1012 01355 8053 DATE DUE HIGHSMITH #45115 m